monastery_n by_o guy_n a_o former_a abbot_n thereof_o by_o the_o fifty_o he_o suspend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o ordain_v bishop_n because_o he_o have_v without_o permission_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v translate_v he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o tripoli_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o next_o he_o suspend_v this_o bishop_n too_o the_o fifty_o second_o fifty_o three_o and_o fifty_o four_o be_v write_v about_o a_o church_n new_o build_v at_o compeign_a which_o they_o will_v have_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n will_v but_o consent_v and_o to_o he_o too_o he_o write_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o fifty_o five_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o lymoges_n for_o abuse_v and_o drive_v out_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n will_v have_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereby_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o canon_n and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n satisfaction_n the_o archbishop_n execute_v the_o order_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o innocent_n in_o this_o letter_n confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o order_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o procedure_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sardinia_n the_o fifty_o seven_o be_v to_o forbid_v give_v any_o fief_n or_o benefice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vicenza_n by_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o spain_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n peter_n of_o laon_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o a_o benefice_n dispute_v between_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v present_v a_o young_a man_n not_o twenty_o and_o another_o who_o have_v provide_v a_o priest_n innocent_n decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sixti_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o luque_n and_o two_o other_o person_n the_o decision_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cella-nova_n about_o the_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n which_o deprive_v that_o archbishop_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v those_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v till_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n colombus_n and_o of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_v he_o determine_v that_o woman_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o stay_v away_o out_o of_o respect_n their_o devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o make_v null_a all_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o aversa_n and_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o salerna_n in_o all_o those_o presentation_n that_o have_v be_v so_o make_v while_o that_o archbishop_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o gualdo_n to_o change_v their_o confinement_n for_o liberty_n by_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o commit_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n maixant_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o order_n he_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o azay_n in_o the_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lodi_n not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o those_o forge_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o novara_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o troces_n from_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o religious_a person_n thither_o who_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o mention_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n which_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v exchange_v in_o the_o seventi_v he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o utrecht_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n with_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o joint_a commission_n with_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o prior_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n lucius_n the_o 3d_o which_o constitute_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o troischateaux_n bishop_n of_o leon_n notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a decree_n of_o his_o legate_n publish_v some_o time_n after_o the_o seventy_o second_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alifa_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v he_o answer_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o seventy_o third_n be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o the_o brother_n hospitaller_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o tripoli_n the_o church_n of_o nephin_n and_o all_o its_o dependency_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o anagni_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chapter_n to_o mortgage_v the_o church_n land_n for_o to_o purchase_v a_o castle_n which_o be_v for_o his_o conveniency_n the_o seventy_o five_o be_v a_o solemn_a decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o ademar_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o suit_n about_o at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n the_o chapter_n agree_v to_o refer_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o six_o of_o the_o canon_n these_o have_v let_v six_o month_n slip_v without_o any_o election_n the_o agreement_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o ademar_n be_v choose_v the_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o archbishop_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dean_n the_o subdean_a and_o some_o canon_n oppose_v it_o plead_v that_o the_o time_n of_o agreement_n be_v expire_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v renew_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o elector_n have_v put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o have_v do_v it_o private_o without_o make_v the_o chapter_n acquaint_v contrary_a to_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o dean_n have_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o proceed_v to_o another_o election_n and_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o nants_n some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o former_a election_n see_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n do_v not_o much_o like_o it_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o rest_n stand_v to_o their_o election_n answer_v that_o ademar_n be_v choose_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n notify_v it_o to_o the_o chapter_n which_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o public_a because_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o elector_n secure_v themselves_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n the_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o attorney_n of_o both_o party_n in_o a_o public_a consistory_n give_v judgement_n
kingdom_n make_v against_o boniface_n nogaret_n signify_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o prosecution_n but_o benedict_n have_v desire_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o till_o he_o receive_v fresh_a order_n from_o the_o king_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o re-establish_a the_o union_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n and_o return_v into_o france_n to_o report_v this_o news_n and_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o accommodation_n he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n who_o be_v bernard_n lord_n of_o mercoevil_n william_n du_fw-fr plessis_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr belleperche_fw-fr but_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o treat_v with_o he_o his_o holiness_n who_o earnest_o desire_a peace_n begin_v with_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o have_v incur_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o april_n 1304._o by_o another_o of_o the_o 17_o of_o colonni_n revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n the_o same_o month_n he_o revoke_v the_o reservation_n which_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v make_v to_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o regular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o a_o three_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o may_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n to_o all_o prelate_n lord_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o even_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o take_n of_o boniface_n except_o william_n nogaret_n he_o make_v void_a likewise_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o bull_n of_o boniface_n by_o which_o he_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o officer_n re-establish_v the_o university_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o extinguish_v entire_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n he_o revoke_v by_o other_o bull_n the_o sentence_n give_v by_o boniface_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o colonni_n and_o montenigro_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n re-establish_v they_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n except_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n benefice_n good_n confiscate_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o revocation_n the_o king_n agent_n insist_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o william_n nogaret_n desire_v to_o be_v clear_v or_o absolve_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o be_v at_o perus_n he_o publish_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n a_o thunder_a bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v nogaret_n excommunicate_a boniface_n excommunicate_a excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o take_v of_o boniface_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o take_n of_o boniface_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v judgement_n otherwise_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n this_o be_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o xi_o of_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o benedict_n for_o he_o die_v at_o perusia_n the_o 8_o of_o july_n follow_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o divers_a letter_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n the_o holy_a see_v remain_v void_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o perusia_n not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o choice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v of_o two_o boniface_n the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n faction_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v for_o france_n the_o other_o for_o boniface_n nogaret_n believe_v this_o vacancy_n favour_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o towards_o his_o justification_n pass_v two_o act_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n before_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n one_o by_o which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n and_o adherent_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o cardinal_n elect_v for_o pope_n any_o of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o other_o contain_v his_o protestation_n and_o his_o excuse_n and_o a_o declaration_n he_o make_v that_o all_o he_o say_v against_o boniface_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o it_o and_o though_o he_o demand_v absolution_n ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n bind_v by_o this_o pope_n then_o he_o renew_v his_o old_a accusation_n frame_v against_o boniface_n and_o recite_v a_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v as_o well_o under_o this_o pope_n as_o under_o benedict_n his_o successor_n offer_v to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n before_o a_o general_n council_n and_o even_o before_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o can_v otherwise_o venture_v thither_o there_o be_v beside_o three_o other_o act_n of_o nogaret_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o attorney_n which_o he_o give_v to_o bertrand_n d_o aguassa_n to_o prosecute_v his_o business_n in_o his_o name_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o demand_v safe_a conduct_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o rob_v the_o church_n treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v absolution_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o french_a and_o the_o colonni_n do_v likewise_o make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o process_n against_o boniface_n may_v be_v hasten_v these_o latter_a make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n procure_v a_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o condemn_v peter_n cajetan_n boniface_n his_o nephew_n to_o give_v peter_n and_o james_n colonni_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o sterling_a thousand_o a_o ancient_a golden_a coin_n ancient_o current_a in_o france_n worth_a 2_o s._n sterling_a florin_n of_o gold_n or_o land_n of_o the_o same_o value_n to_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v make_v void_a and_o null_a all_o that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o and_o order_v poncellus_n ursi_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n of_o nepi_n which_o sciarra_n colonni_n have_v give_v they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o conclave_n v._n the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._n cardinal_n du_fw-fr prat_n chief_a of_o the_o french_a party_n confer_v with_o cardinal_n francis_n cajetan_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o delay_n and_o demand_v if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o expedient_a to_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o agreement_n cardinal_n cajetan_n find_v out_o one_o that_o the_o italian_a party_n shall_v choose_v three_o ultramontane_n archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o three_o one_o who_o they_o please_v forty_o day_n after_o cardinal_z du_fw-fr prat_n have_v accept_v of_o this_o proposal_n cardinal_n cajetan_n name_v the_o three_o archbishop_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v bertrand_n get_v who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n bear_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o villandreau_n in_o bajodois_n and_o the_o king_n enemy_n du_n prat_n forthwith_o give_v advice_n hereof_o to_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o write_v present_o to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o order_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n near_o to_o st._n john_n d'_fw-fr angeli_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v he_o six_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o archbishop_n throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n now_o i_o know_v that_o you_o love_v i_o and_o that_o you_o render_v i_o good_a for_o evil_a do_v you_o but_o command_v and_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n raise_v he_o up_o embrace_v he_o and_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o reconcile_v i_o thorough_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o pardon_v i_o the_o mischief_n i_o may_v have_v do_v in_o cause_v pope_n boniface_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o second_o be_v to_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o assist_v i_o the_o three_o to_o grant_v i_o
opinion_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o support_v it_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o st._n mark_n write_v it_o in_o greek_a than_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n john_n do_v they_o he_o follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o abridge_n he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o copious_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n ten_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n reject_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o one_o may_v reject_v it_o particular_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n it_o plain_o proceed_v from_o this_o addition_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o leave_v out_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o ease_n to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o syria_n ay_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n k_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o many_o person_n have_v rash_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o evangelic_n history_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o church_n cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la st._n jeroâ—â—_n observe_v that_o â—e_n write_v his_o gospel_n travel_v along_o with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o achâ—iâ—_n and_o bâ—otia_n towards_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o that_o he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a savioâ—â—_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaidâ—_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a st._n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v yet_o the_o tenderness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o he_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o suppâ—â—_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o found_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a oil_n but_o he_o come_v out_o say_v tertullian_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v afterward_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v he_o write_v his_o revelation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n i_o report_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o eâ—ion_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o other_o for_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n namely_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parthian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o persia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o parthian_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o two_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n one_o to_o a_o lady_n call_v electa_n the_o other_o to_o gaiâ—s_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o have_v make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o another_o st._n john_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v but_o the_o style_n the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n of_o which_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v or_o attribute_v to_o another_o st._n john_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v little_a eloquence_n in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v very_o losty_a he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n not_o die_v till_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n paul_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v open_o convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_a down_o to_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n we_o dont_fw-fr certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o enlargement_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v
therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o justinian_n himself_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n approve_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o oecumenial_n council_n and_o allow_v by_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n and_o photius_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v no_o great_a critic_n attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o these_o matter_n doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o however_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o reception_n among_o the_o latin_n cardinal_n humbert_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o gelasius_n have_v place_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o because_o he_o find_v among_o they_o some_o canon_n that_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n hinchmar_n favourable_o explain_v gelasius_n notion_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o full_a of_o error_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o first_o 50_o and_o have_v prefix_v they_o to_o his_o collection_n take_v notice_n however_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o martinus_n braccarensis_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n but_o isidore_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n in_o he_o and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o france_n they_o be_v general_o well_o receive_v there_o and_o be_v first_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chilperic_n wherein_o their_o authority_n be_v allow_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o contain_v certain_a canon_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n quasi_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la and_o cite_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 25_o apostolical_a but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a version_n from_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la last_o hinchmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n compile_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n separately_z from_o the_o other_o and_z as_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n he_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o canon_n the_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a collect_v by_o some_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o free_o assemble_v together_o nor_o hold_v council_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o likewise_o establish_v other_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o canon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o false_a title_n happen_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o endeavour_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v for_o clement_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o impute_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a divers_a ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a consonant_n to_o the_o apostolical_a one_o such_o be_v those_o concern_v church_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n fast_n liturgy_n unction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o deaconess_n virginâ—_n confessor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o tyth_n festival_n day_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_v of_o time_n together_o with_o some_o error_n that_o be_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d arianism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_n of_o time_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v therein_o as_o in_o book_n 1._o that_o the_o beard_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o those_o of_o men._n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a in_o chap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 97th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 1â—_n the_o author_n assert_n that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v over_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 2._o that_o three_o marriage_n be_v a_o intemperance_n and_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a debauchery_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o error_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v introduce_v as_o present_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n stephen_n one_o of_o the_o say_v seven_o deacon_n die_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o female_a slave_n be_v permit_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v by_o their_o master_n moreover_o this_o author_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n clement_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o work_n oâ—_n this_o father_n where_o we_o shall_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v forge_v i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o nine_o canone_o that_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o antioch_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a neither_o be_v they_o at_o present_a maintain_v by_o any_o council_n any_o neither_o be_v they_o maintain_v at_o present_a by_o any_o this_o synod_n be_v unknown_a to_o st._n luke_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o he_o only_o mention_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v antiochenam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la meruit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la conventum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o deserve_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi near_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o pope_n speak_v concern_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_v of_o these_o canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v galilean_n a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v live_v anagogical_o a_o harsh_a and_o insignificant_a term._n in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v belluine_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
nor_o the_o profession_n of_o miltiades_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o particular_o maintain_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v etc._n miltiades_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n author_n fury_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v never_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o fury_n nor_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a sense_n as_o the_o montanist_n be_v this_o likewise_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v for_o distinguish_v the_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a homil._n 29._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 8._o and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o nahum_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la loquimur_fw-la in_o extasi_fw-la ut_fw-la montanus_n &_o prisca_n maximillaque_fw-la delirant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la s._n jerom_n here_o use_v the_o term_n ecstasy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o anonymous_n author_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n each_o of_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o discourse_n he_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n province_n province_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o emperor_n but_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o this_o author_n time_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o explain_v this_o expression_n by_o governor_n of_o province_n this_o author_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o different_a author_n both_o of_o which_o be_v call_v apollonius_n the_o false_a be_v a_o greek_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o confute_v their_o last_o prophecy_n step_v by_o step_n and_o censure_v the_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o heretic_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o book_n v._o chap._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o take_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o present_n he_o particular_o reprehend_v two_o person_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v martyr_n beside_o eusebius_n observe_v that_o apollonius_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n invent_v his_o prophecy_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o thraseas_n who_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o mention_n a_o tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o twelve_o year_n the_o second_o apollonius_n be_v of_o rome_n a_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerome_n there_o jerome_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom._n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n to_o magnus_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o conjecture_n that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o senator_n that_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v try_v there_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n before_o perennis_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la his_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v slave_n condemn_v his_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v his_o slave_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o punish_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n and_o apollonius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o senate_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v a_o very_a eloquent_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n though_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v once_o judicial_o accuse_v for_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o s._n i_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o oration_n to_o present_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o before_o they_o but_o whether_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v it_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n among_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o esebius_fw-la give_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n this_o by_o some_o be_v attribute_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o s._n jerome_n sometime_o to_o rhodon_n and_o sometime_o to_o apollonius_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o either_o of_o these_o author_n but_o by_o one_o more_o modern_a who_o live_v as_o we_o have_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n eusebius_n relate_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o furious_a transport_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n kill_v themselves_o that_o theodotus_n likewise_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o and_o that_o very_o holy_a bishop_n as_o zoticus_n of_o comana_n and_o julian_n of_o apamia_n be_v willing_a to_o convict_v the_o prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n of_o imposture_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o who_o favour_v that_o sect._n he_o add_v that_o maximilla_n foretell_v before_o she_o die_v war_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o her_o death_n both_o church_n and_o state_n enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o three_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v can_v justify_v themselves_o since_o even_o the_o marcionite_n likewise_o have_v make_v the_o same_o pretence_n but_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n do_v careful_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o apamia_n by_o the_o martyr_n name_v alexander_n and_z caius_z who_o be_v of_o eumenia_n moreover_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n relate_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o agabus_n judas_n silas_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n quadratus_n be_v not_o agitate_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n who_o false_a and_o lie_a prophecy_n be_v make_v in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n accompany_v with_o lewdness_n and_o impudence_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o ignorance_n and_o end_v in_o involuntary_a folly_n but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n nothing_o like_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o maximilla_n and_o montanus_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o person_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o can_v boast_v of_o be_v a_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o true_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o author_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o fragment_n without_o name_v he_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemo_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n affirm_v that_o till_o victor_n day_n the_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o time_n of_o zephirinus_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v somewhat_o probable_a say_v this_o author_n if_o what_o they_o assert_v have_v not_o be_v first_o confute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o
a_o very_a gross_a error_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v some_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n they_o cause_v origen_n to_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o that_o several_a bishop_n have_v have_v conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o this_o bishop_n origen_n be_v desire_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o discourse_v he_o at_o first_o familiar_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o after_o have_v perfect_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o convince_v he_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o the_o right_a way_n force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n the_o record_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beryllus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v there_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o origen_n and_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o his_o church_n s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n origen_n dialogue_n with_o beryllus_n be_v extant_a this_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n s._n hierom_n place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o origen_n be_v call_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n to_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o some_o arabian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n after_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o attack_v this_o error_n with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n he_o be_v then_o threescore_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o with_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o his_o study_n but_o he_o make_v almost_o every_o day_n discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o prepare_v they_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o well_o esteem_v that_o the_o transcriber_n take_v they_o after_o he_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o afterward_o this_o employment_n do_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o compose_v several_a considerable_a book_n as_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o s._n matthew_n twenty_o five_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n uncertain_a wife_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severâ—â—_n his_o wife_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o say_v that_o babylas_n deprive_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o story_n be_v very_o uncertain_a s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n fabianus_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o they_o upon_o ambrose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v this_o pope_n favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o write_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesaitae_n afterward_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n origen_n suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v seize_v put_v into_o prison_n load_v with_o iron_n he_o have_v for_o several_a day_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n where_o they_o be_v cruel_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o threaten_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o rack_v he_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n palestine_n resolution_n but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o heathen_a altar_n and_o for_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n but_o this_o story_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v concern_v origen_n be_v fabulous_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o enemy_n to_o origen_n who_o deceive_v s._n epiphanius_n a_o man_n easy_o impose_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o this_o story_n be_v false_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o origen_n great_a enemy_n as_o theophilus_n s._n hierom_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o cry_v he_o down_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o defender_n eusebius_n and_o pamphilius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o nicephorus_n do_v but_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o fix_v this_o accident_n it_o be_v equal_o overthrow_v by_o the_o observation_n we_o just_o now_o make_v it_o be_v also_o less_o probable_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n persecution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o origen_n after_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o hold_v several_a conference_n and_o write_v letter_n worthy_a of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o after_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v with_o such_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 255._o age._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n according_a to_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_z s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o epistle_n write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 202_o origen_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n as_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o but_o if_o he_o live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o eusebius_n writer_n he_o must_v have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o year_n 254_o or_o 255._o though_o what_o we_o have_v remain_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n make_v up_o several_a considerable_a volume_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v volume_n write_v yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o he_o make_v they_o with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v scribe_n enough_o as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o origen_n say_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o can_v read_v as_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v compose_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compile_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n theophilus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n eustathius_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v write_v more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n give_v he_o of_o chalcenterus_fw-la and_o syntacticus_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o write_v
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o have_v exact_o note_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o remark_n concern_v the_o jew_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v nothing_o of_o history_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o almost_o every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n he_o cite_v the_o ancient_a author_n or_o their_o monument_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o relation_n and_o insert_v long_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o write_v annal_n or_o memoir_n this_o manner_n of_o write_a history_n be_v less_o agreeable_a indeed_o but_o much_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o other_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o weight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v for_o when_o a_o writer_n report_v the_o transaction_n of_o ancient_a time_n without_o cite_v the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o gain_v credit_n with_o his_o reader_n as_o when_o he_o cite_v his_o voucher_n and_o produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v since_o those_o relation_n must_v certain_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestionable_a witness_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a one_o why_o this_o way_n of_o write_a history_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o wonderful_a advantage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o author_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n have_v be_v loft_n since_o his_o death_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v in_o his_o history_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o author_n but_o some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o their_o work_n in_o short_a without_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o work_n since_o no_o other_o writer_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o historian_n who_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n begin_v tâ—…_n history_n where_o he_o end_v he_o either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a of_o those_o first_o age_n or_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o he_o nicephorus_n callistus_n who_o pretend_v to_o write_v a_o new_a history_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n have_v mix_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a tale_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v smooth_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a eutychianus_n exact_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a many_o fault_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o contrary_a to_o chronology_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o tax_v which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v of_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ch._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n be_v brother_n to_o philip_n and_o herod_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o ch._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o herod_n junior_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o book_n xviii_o ch._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lion_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n spend_v four_o year_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o book_n xi_o ch._n 13._o he_o distinguish_v cephas_n who_o be_v rebuke_v at_o antioch_n by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v his_o other_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n nor_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o he_o cite_v very_o often_o he_o mistake_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o philo_n call_v therapeutae_n for_o christian_n b._n ii_o ch._n 10._o he_o confound_v novatus_n and_o novatianus_n b._n vi_o ch._n 45._o he_o make_v mistake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n and_o eutychianus_n our_o author_n do_v often_o enlarge_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a sometime_o he_o express_v such_o thing_n very_o succinct_o which_o deserve_v a_o much_o large_a account_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a history_n and_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o province_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n some_o have_v confound_v this_o with_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a tract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o it_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v this_o history_n of_o eusebius_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n take_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o do_v it_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o two_o more_o which_z contain_v the_o follow_a history_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosin_n his_o translation_n be_v clean_a neat_a and_o elegant_a enough_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o very_a agreeable_a style_n and_o sometime_o more_o faithful_o than_o those_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v he_o since_o this_o version_n have_v be_v the_o great_a magazine_n to_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o whatever_o they_o either_o write_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n musculus_fw-la the_o protestant_a undertake_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o perform_v happy_o enough_o he_o tie_v himself_o up_o very_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o text_n with_o much_o politeness_n and_o brevity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v his_o author_n aright_o and_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o version_n the_o translation_n of_o christophorson_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o his_o style_n more_o ciceronian_a but_o it_o be_v too_o copious_a for_o a_o historian_n who_o style_n shall_v be_v concise_a and_o close_a he_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o own_o version_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a the_o learned_a henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o former_a version_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o more_o perfect_a he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n revise_v by_o four_o manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o most_o learned_a note_n his_o version_n deserve_v universal_a applause_n and_o the_o singular_a esteem_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o have_v two_o quality_n that_o rare_o meet_v together_o be_v both_o elegant_a and_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n and_o very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v all_o mistake_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a a_o length_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v translate_v that_o those_o who_o neither_o understand_v greek_a nor_o latin_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o original_a purity_n the_o precedent_n cousin_n have_v do_v the_o public_a this_o service_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o history_n into_o french_a with_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o faithfulness_n and_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o afterward_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o invade_v italy_n they_o send_v thither_o general_n of_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n have_v conquer_a it_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n his_o successor_n athalaric_n and_o theodat_n maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v chase_v thence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n by_o belisarius_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n a_o little_a time_n after_o count_n narsete_v deliver_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o reduce_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o which_o it_o have_v belong_v his_o successor_n name_v longinus_n find_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o govern_v all_o italy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a principality_n appoint_a duke_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n and_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n send_v exarch_n into_o italy_n who_o common_o reside_v at_o ravenna_n and_o govern_v all_o italy_n but_o this_o exarchate_n be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o destroy_v when_o the_o lombard_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n until_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n which_o prove_v this_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n order_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o leontius_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o those_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o ursicinus_n may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o schism_n of_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n which_o be_v also_o cure_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n theodorick_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o king_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o visitor_n to_o this_o church_n and_o send_v poor_a pope_n john_n be_v very_o sick_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v theodorick_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v theodatus_fw-la scent_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o rome_n pope_n agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n he_o use_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o rough_o than_o theodorick_n have_v do_v for_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n silverus_n and_o vigilius_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o restauration_n of_o anthimus_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o that_o city_n martin_n the_o first_o be_v also_o banish_v to_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a banish_v also_o pope_n sergius_n in_o short_a the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o italian_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o duke_n for_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n nevertheless_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o invade_v italy_n and_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v entangle_v by_o other_o war_n the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o zachary_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o charles_n martel_n governor_n of_o the_o french_a this_o prince_n by_o menace_n obtain_v of_o lâ—itprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o his_o successor_n rachiseus_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v twice_o restore_v to_o the_o exarch_n depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o at_o last_o astolphus_n the_o brother_n of_o rachiseus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o oblige_v eutychius_n the_o last_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o astolphus_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n but_o this_o king_n break_v his_o word_n come_v four_o month_n after_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v and_o sack_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n stephen_n write_v present_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o succour_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n pepin_n who_o come_v to_o besiege_v pavia_n force_a king_n astolphus_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o she_o have_v possess_v in_o italy_n but_o also_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a duchy_n this_o peace_n be_v quick_o break_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o lombard_n king_n who_o perceive_v that_o pepin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n go_v forthwith_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n pepin_n present_o relieve_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o yet_o astolphus_n find_v himself_o in_o too_o good_a a_o condition_n to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o pepin_n force_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o fulradus_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o expedition_n of_o pepin_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o master_n but_o pepin_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o dispossess_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v still_o master_n of_o sicily_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o combine_v with_o desiderius_n the_o successor_n of_o astolphus_n to_o invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n paul_n the_o first_o know_v of_o this_o league_n and_o see_v himself_o attack_v by_o this_o lombard_n write_v present_o to_o pepin_n his_o protector_n desiderius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n push_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n pope_n adrian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o charlemaigne_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n defeat_v desiderius_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n from_o thence_o charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n
that_o peter_n advertise_v achillas_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o arius_n shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beside_o we_o read_v nowhere_o that_o arius_n publish_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n some_o word_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v much_o like_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o act_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o justinian_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o counter-balance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v though_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o place_v this_o bishop_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o certain_o write_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o divinity_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n to_o mâ—â—â—a_n against_o 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—tes_v two_o passage_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n against_o pre-existence_n oâ—_n soul_n the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o mystagogical_a discourse_n compose_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d i_o exhort_v you_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o watch_v for_o you_o shall_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affliction_n you_o know_v how_o the_o heathen_n cause_v s._n thomas_n my_o father_n and_o my_o bishop_n who_o breed_v i_o up_o and_o my_o predecessor_n in_o this_o see_v to_o suffer_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o holiness_n too_o you_o know_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o great_a saint_n dionysius_n endure_v and_o how_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v continual_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v whilst_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n torment_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heraclâ—s_n and_o demetrius_n what_o tribulation_n do_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o origen_n who_o sow_v division_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o cause_v disturbance_n there_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v and_o we_o have_v in_o balsamon_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n thâ—se_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o 306_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o begin_v with_o thâ—se_a word_n see_v this_o be_v the_o four_o easter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o these_o canon_n he_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o after_o long_a resistance_n have_v at_o last_o lapse_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o torment_n and_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n shall_v after_o forty_o day_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n during_o which_o time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o he_o add_v yet_o another_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v without_o endure_a torment_n only_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n to_o impose_v four_o year_n penance_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v voluntary_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n without_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o four_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o desperate_a and_o do_v no_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o he_o limit_n their_o penance_n to_o six_o month_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o that_o they_o have_v appreach_v their_o altar_n or_o give_v up_o their_o name_n or_o have_v send_v pagan_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o six_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o send_v thither_o their_o slave_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o upon_o the_o slave_n one_o year_n only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o vanquish_v return_v again_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o those_o who_o suffer_v torment_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o blame_v their_o conduct_n who_o expose_v themselves_o indiscreet_o to_o danger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o temptation_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 10_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v lapse_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o lay-communion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o advise_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o receive_v those_o christian_n into_o communion_n who_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o their_o example_n have_v at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o torment_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o moreover_o praise_v their_o conduct_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o justify_v their_o carriage_n by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n the_o last_o canon_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o he_o approve_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_a according_a to_o tradition_n on_o wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n and_o on_o friday_n because_o he_o suffer_v on_o that_o day_n for_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o that_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v none_o more_o judicious_a or_o more_o equitable_a than_o those_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v altogether_o singular_a in_o temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n by_o a_o reasonable_a moderation_n without_o which_o justice_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n he_o examine_v careful_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o lengthen_v out_o penance_n by_o too_o severe_a method_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v the_o sinner_n by_o too_o remiss_a a_o easiness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o those_o canon_n be_v compose_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v convict_v of_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o meletian_o as_o athanasius_n report_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n achillâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n of_o who_o we_o now_o write_v succeed_v this_o achillas_n in_o the_o year_n 321_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n or_o according_a to_o other_o towards_o the_o year_n 315._o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o
of_o this_o treatise_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n suffer_v pain_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v what_o we_o defend_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o by_o tradition_n what_o the_o martyr_n confess_v in_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o add_v afterward_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hosius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n may_v be_v object_v to_o i_o who_o faith_n be_v always_o so_o firm_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o cover_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o these_o arm_n that_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n because_o either_o he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o error_n or_o else_o he_o always_o be_v so_o the_o world_n know_v what_o he_o believe_v till_o this_o present_a time_n with_o what_o assurance_n he_o approve_v the_o sardican_n and_o nicene_n doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o with_o what_o rigour_n he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o present_a of_o another_o opinion_n if_o he_o maintain_v now_o what_o he_o always_o condemn_v heretofore_o if_o he_o condemn_v now_o what_o he_o always_o maintain_v how_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v object_v to_o i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o 82_o year_n together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o at_o this_o age_n he_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o suppose_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v before_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n what_o judgement_n will_v he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v die_v before_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o change_v and_o so_o the_o prejudice_n draw_v from_o the_o arthority_n of_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o it_o oppose_v itself_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o judge_n shall_v not_o save_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o this_o passage_n entire_a because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o weak_a person_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o value_v it_o serve_v also_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a infirmity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n blind_o especial_o when_o religion_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adhere_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o without_o reserve_v to_o conclude_v this_o tract_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o the_o style_n be_v clear_a and_o clean_o the_o subject_n be_v handle_v very_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v sometime_o sally_n of_o wit_n which_o discover_v that_o the_o author_n write_v with_o much_o vigour_n and_o easiness_n st._n optatus_n st_n optatus_n bishop_n optatus_n st._n optatus_n the_o name_n of_o optatus_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o african_n st_o austin_n speak_v of_o many_o other_o person_n of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o this_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o milevi_n council_n milevi_n milevi_fw-la some_o author_n have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o malta_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n milevi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o african_a council_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n about_o the_o year_n 370_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o parmenianus_n optatus_n st._n optatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o sect._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o particular_a know_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n optatus_n valentinian_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n in_o b._n ii_o he_o place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n pope_n siricius_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o will_v cause_v a_o doubt_n of_o what_o st._n jerom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o a_o transcriber_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o siricius_n when_o he_o copy_v out_o this_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n fulgentius_n cite_v he_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n by_o this_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o its_o defence_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n since_o st._n jerom_n time_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a first_o of_o all_o because_o optatus_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n divide_v his_o treatise_n into_o six_o book_n without_o mention_v a_o seven_o second_o because_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o optatus_n write_v but_o six_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n three_o because_o the_o style_n of_o the_o last_o book_n he_o book_n the_o style_n of_o the_o last_o book_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v flat_a mean_a and_o weak_a whereas_o the_o style_n of_o optatus_n be_v sublime_a masculine_a and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n there_o be_v also_o many_o term_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v optatus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o optatus_n have_v already_o handle_v in_o b._n i._n and_o iii_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o iv_o which_o repetition_n do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimeness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o last_o because_o it_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o book_n contrary_a book_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o book_n this_o author_n extenuate_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a on_o the_o contrary_a st._n optatus_n declare_v b._n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o shall_v purchase_v some_o year_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o suppose_v that_o this_o crime_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n teach_v the_o contrary_a this_o book_n therefore_o be_v write_v by_o some_o african_a who_o live_v soon_o after_o st._n optatus_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o book_n be_v ancient_a who_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o addition_n which_o be_v afterward_o attribute_v to_o this_o father_n st._n optatus_n begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o word_n very_o full_a of_o charity_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o brethren_n though_o they_o renounce_v we_o say_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hate_v we_o that_o they_o detest_v we_o though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o call_v they_o our_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v nevertheless_o our_o brethren_n though_o you_o be_v evil_a we_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o our_o action_n be_v different_a afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o write_v to_o parmenianus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a donatist_n with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conference_n in_o write_v and_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o
theodorus_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o this_o panegyric_n be_v supposititious_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o scythian_n have_v not_o make_v any_o incursion_n into_o armenia_n till_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n second_o the_o author_n say_v that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o job_n that_o be_v of_o arabia_n and_o yet_o his_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n that_o he_o be_v of_o amasea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o difficulty_n for_o the_o scythian_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 30._o and_o by_o cedrenus_n who_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o thrace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o second_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o panegyric_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n be_v of_o arabia_n nor_o that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o job_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o east_n have_v describe_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v he_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n and_o conclude_v with_o address_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o praise_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n he_o relate_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a suidas_n name_v this_o panegyric_n among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n meletius_n and_o st._n ephraem_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o great_a men._n to_o these_o oration_n we_o may_v join_v the_o life_n of_o st._n macrina_n his_o sister_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n contain_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o penance_n st._n gregory_n there_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n lust_n and_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o idolatry_n judaisme_n manichaeism_n and_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o these_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o fornicator_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o magic_n witchcraft_n and_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v treat_v as_o wilful_a apostate_n if_o they_o have_v practise_v this_o art_n through_o infidelity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o those_o who_o yield_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o only_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o considerable_a gain_n he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v 2_o kind_n of_o adultery_n he_o refer_v to_o adultery_n the_o crime_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n he_o impose_v nine_o year_n penance_n upon_o simple_a fornication_n and_o double_a the_o time_n upon_o adultery_n yet_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o liberty_n of_o moderate_v or_o lengthen_v the_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o will_v have_v those_o treat_v more_o gentle_o who_o confess_v their_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v all_o sin_n severe_o yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o law_n but_o against_o murder_n he_o impose_v 27_o year_n penance_n for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o for_o involuntary_a murder_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n as_o for_o fornication_n yet_o he_o allow_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o general_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v sick_a before_o they_o have_v perfect_o finish_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o fulfil_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n as_o for_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o though_o this_o crime_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v to_o subject_a the_o covetous_a to_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purify_v they_o from_o this_o crime_n by_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o robbery_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v secret_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a the_o first_o sort_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o murderer_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o steal_v another_o good_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o fornicator_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o old_a law_n by_o ston_a the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o that_o now_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v treat_v less_o harsh_o than_o adulterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o letoius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v chief_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v penance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cure_v the_o sin_n some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o olympius_n he_o explain_v particular_o wherein_o christian_n perfection_n consist_v and_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o end_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n gregory_n prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o shun_v vice_n to_o practice_v virtue_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o god_n this_o treatise_n be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o undertake_v light_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o this_o letter_n some_o have_v believe_v it_o supposititious_a other_o have_v maintain_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_a respect_n only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o genuine_a work_n of_o
but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o meletius_n congregation_n be_v more_o numerous_a when_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o diocese_n meletius_n return_v to_o antioch_n but_o euzïous_a continue_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o acacian_o be_v reconcile_v to_o meletius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 363._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n meletius_n be_v persecute_v again_o and_o send_v into_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o the_o orthodox_n of_o the_o west_n than_o to_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n support_v paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o meletius_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o st._n basil_n undergo_v to_o reconcile_v meletius_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n while_o he_o live_v but_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v die_v no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o survivor_n shall_v continue_v sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n meletius_n come_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o preside_v die_v in_o that_o city_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o his_o death_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o paulinus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n flavianus_n this_o election_n renew_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v not_o end_v even_o at_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 389_o for_o before_o he_o die_v he_o ordain_v evagrius_n for_o his_o successor_n this_o difference_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o name_v theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n for_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o flavianus_n refuse_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n this_o conduct_n of_o flavianus_n very_o much_o disgu_v the_o western_a bishop_n as_o st._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n however_o he_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n as_o to_o hinder_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o evagrius_n who_o die_v in_o 393_o and_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o 398_o by_o mean_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o persuade_v theophilus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o peace_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o obstinate_a person_n at_o antioch_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v keep_v up_o a_o faction_n by_o themselves_o and_o will_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o flavianus_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o back_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v go_v astray_o through_o too_o much_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n under_o pretence_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n st._n epiphanius_n have_v preserve_v for_o we_o in_o haeres_fw-la 73._o the_o discourse_n of_o meletius_n which_o contain_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o relate_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 25._o of_o the_o 3d._n b._n of_o his_o history_n these_o monument_n be_v authentic_a proof_n that_o meletius_n be_v a_o catholic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n and_o even_o by_o st._n athanasius_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o his_o ordination_n for_o some_o time_n be_v encumber_a with_o great_a difficulty_n first_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o second_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o who_o party_n he_o be_v addict_v but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v in_o antiquity_n some_o example_n of_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o event_n do_v plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o speak_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la in_o armenia_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v immediate_o to_o beraea_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v to_o give_v bishopric_n upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o those_o who_o can_v not_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v another_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a the_o â—…r_a â—…lty_n be_v of_o much_o great_a consequence_n and_o upon_o it_o especial_o those_o ground_v their_o separation_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d be_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v have_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o that_o though_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a eishop_n be_v in_o as_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o depose_v nor_o deprivid_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v act_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n she_o leave_v they_o almost_o always_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o see_z that_o the_o orthodox_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o meletius_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n approve_v it_o that_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n acknowledge_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o meletius_n what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o that_o of_o paulinus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o that_o of_o flavianus_n it_o can_v be_v altogether_o approve_v since_o it_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o a_o agreement_n conclude_v between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o agreement_n and_o they_o fore_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n can_v never_o agree_v with_o paulinus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o ordination_n of_o evagrius_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o no_o body_n since_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n diodorus_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n the_o scholar_n of_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n master_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o tarsus_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n antioch_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o prudence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o the_o year_n 375._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o meletius_n who_o be_v then_o banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n and_o maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o commentator_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o literal_a explication_n without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o allegory_n he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o write_v very_o oblige_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o have_v give_v very_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o piety_n one_o part_n of_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v
make_v regulation_n of_o this_o business_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v also_o have_v his_o opinion_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v his_o thought_n and_o though_o the_o difference_n at_o present_a be_v only_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o next_o easter_n yet_o he_o will_v show_v what_o day_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o time_n to_o come_v whensoever_o the_o like_a question_n shall_v return_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o first_o month_n that_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o passover_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v this_o law_n by_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o thursday_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o by_o be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n the_o 15_o and_o rise_v the_o sunday_n follow_v that_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o march-moon_n a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o lawful_a to_o fast_o and_o when_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v quick_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n till_o the_o follow_a sunday_n because_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o upon_o easter-day_n nor_o break_v our_o fast_a upon_o the_o 14_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v he_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o month_n provide_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n happen_v in_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o passover_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n a_o day_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o lunar_a month._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o easter_n of_o that_o year_n as_o be_v quick_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la proximè_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n 380_o as_o be_v already_o pass_v some_o year_n ago_o superioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 386_o or_o 387_o though_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o easter_n for_o the_o year_n 378_o as_o be_v two_o year_n before_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o fix_v a_o easter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v till_o six_o year_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o next_o festival_n in_o letter_n 24_o st._n ambrose_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v of_o his_o embassy_n to_o maximus_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v entrust_v with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o trier_n he_o desire_v to_o discourse_v with_o maximus_n in_o private_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o council_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n for_o bishop_n to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v there_o maximus_n come_v to_o salute_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o kiss_n till_o after_o much_o discourse_n that_o maximus_n accuse_v he_o of_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o first_o embassy_n and_o hinder_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o several_a step_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v about_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o he_o return_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o he_o that_o valentinian_n shall_v come_v and_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o dissuade_v this_o emperor_n from_o do_v it_o that_o this_o resolution_n of_o his_o be_v take_v before_o he_o return_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o acquaint_v maximus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v that_o he_o have_v act_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v send_v back_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o he_o though_o maximus_n have_v put_v valentinian_n to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o unheard-of_a inhumanity_n refuss_v still_o to_o restore_v his_o body_n that_o valentinian_n have_v prefer_v peace_n to_o war_n though_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o succour_n from_o the_o huns_n and_o alane_n against_o the_o barbarian_n who_o maximus_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o empire_n that_o maximus_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v with_o valentinian_n make_v their_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o theodosius_n for_o refuge_n since_o he_o put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o vallion_n who_o be_v a_o brave_a captain_n that_o after_o this_o discourse_n he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o maximus_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n add_v that_o maximus_n understanding_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n or_o who_o have_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o some_o heretic_n he_o receive_v order_n to_o be_v go_v immediate_o and_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o have_v the_o dissatisfaction_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n hyginus_n send_v into_o banishment_n and_o use_v with_o all_o possible_a rigour_n so_o that_o his_o age_n and_o bad_a usage_n reduce_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o leave_v he_o no_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v about_o a_o question_n which_o studius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o st._n ambrose_n whether_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o that_o condemn_v such_o person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o practice_n in_o st._n ambrose_n time_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o bishop_n exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n receive_v they_o nay_o there_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o a_o little_a while_n before_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n some_o magistrate_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n st._n ambrose_n confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v but_o he_o wish_v that_o judge_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v it_o and_o will_v have_v no_o criminal_a condemn_v to_o death_n but_o only_o to_o a_o prison_n or_o some_o other_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o receive_v baptism_n if_o they_o be_v catechuman_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o use_v this_o clemency_n he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o make_v many_o reflection_n upon_o this_o action_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o next_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o seven_o follow_a letter_n to_o irenaeus_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o which_o be_v former_o among_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386_o but_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v be_v better_a ascertain_v because_o it_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o letter_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o orontianus_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 386._o these_o be_v also_o about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n the_o letter_n 37th_o and_o 38th_o to_o simplicius_n be_v about_o morality_n in_o they_o st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v true_o free_a and_o
his_o bishopric_n be_v only_o bar_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n to_o which_o his_o seniority_n may_v have_v promote_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n that_o of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n who_o be_v likewise_o exclude_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n and_o with_o who_o no_o other_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n laurentius_n with_o who_o they_o proceed_v as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o antonius_n of_o fussala_n st._n augustin_n may_v have_v allege_v beside_o those_o canon_n which_o allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o rank_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o yet_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o the_o function_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o 210th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n instruct_v felicitas_n and_o rusticus_n how_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a correction_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n about_o their_o superior_a who_o the_o nun_n design_v to_o change_v st._n augustin_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n prescribe_v they_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a rule_n of_o life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n augustin_n sister_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n at_o the_o time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v reunite_v in_o 424._o the_o 212th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o quintianus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o holy_a widow_n name_v galla_n and_o of_o her_o daughter_n simpliciola_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o this_o letter_n come_v the_o act_n make_v at_o hippo_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n 426._o in_o the_o church_n of_o peace_n whereby_o st._n augustin_n choose_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o co-adjutor_a yet_o without_o admit_v he_o into_o bishop_n order_n and_o the_o people_n approve_v his_o choice_n with_o their_o acclamation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o 214th_o letter_n be_v this_o st._n augustin_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o adrumetum_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o convent_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n because_o some_o willing_a to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v freewill_n whereas_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v freewill_n do_v confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n approve_v of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o saint_n sixtus_n he_o again_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n direct_v to_o valentinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o adrumetum_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o join_v to_o this_o letter_n his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o instruct_v they_o valentinus_n answer_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 216th_o letter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o that_o disturbance_n happen_v in_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o five_o or_o six_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o discourse_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o florus_n have_v bring_v from_o uzala_n to_o their_o convent_n that_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o this_o visit_n have_v produce_v a_o good_a effect_n see_v it_o bring_v to_o their_o monastery_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o belief_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 426._o the_o 217th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o vitalis_n to_o undeceive_v he_o of_o those_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v then_o take_v up_o namely_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n will._n st._n augustin_n refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o st._n cyprian_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o natural_a help_n or_o in_o external_n grace_n at_o last_o he_o propose_v twelve_o article_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v grace_n the_o twelve_o article_n be_v these_o i._o we_o know_v that_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o other_o wherein_o they_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a ...._o but_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o partake_v by_o their_o birth_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o ancient_a death_n which_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n except_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o grace_n ii_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o merit_n either_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o man_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n iii_o we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o assistance_n afford_v for_o evert_v action_n to_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n iv_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v receive_v it_o without_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o their_o work_n or_o by_o their_o will_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o infant_n v._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v vi_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v vii_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v long_a viii_o we_o know_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o receive_v recompense_n or_o punishment_n but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v according_a as_o some_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o other_o not_z ix_o we_o know_v that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v insure_v to_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v alive_a x._o we_o know_v that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v willing_o and_o by_o a_o action_n of_o their_o free_a will._n xi_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v xii_o we_o know_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o sincere_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v we_o perform_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fundamental_a point_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o that_o matter_n he_o appli_v they_o likewise_o to_o his_o particular_a dispute_n with_o vitalis_n to_o know_v whether_o grace_n go_v before_o or_o only_o follow_v the_o will_n that_o be_v whether_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o as_o vitalis_n affirm_v or_o whether_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o twelve_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o show_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v take_v up_o wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o freewill_n this_o letter_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n concern_v grace_n in_o the_o 218th_o letter_n
of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o iâ—â—_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treaâ—â—â—e_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v
author_n have_v be_v to_o justify_v theodoret_n and_o to_o show_v that_o since_o all_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o he_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o procure_v unity_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o never_o defend_v nestorius_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n although_o we_o have_v these_o letter_n only_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o author_n and_o in_o one_o manuscript_n which_o the_o romanist_n likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v ever_o since_o f._n lupus_n make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o contain_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_a for_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o this_o collection_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o three_o council_n and_o of_o which_o m._n mercator_n recite_v some_o fragment_n 2._o they_o contain_v such_o particular_a fact_n and_o accompany_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o which_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v by_o a_o impostor_n 3._o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o they_o discover_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o undoubted_a record_n although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o clear_v but_o by_o these_o letter_n last_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o term_n which_o be_v cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o forge_v now_o irenaeus_n live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v so_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v very_a ancient_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o novatian_o party_n may_v forge_v those_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n in_o their_o favour_n but_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o imposture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o thirty_o letter_n in_o this_o collection_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o twice_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v that_o theodoret_n do_v always_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o s._n cyril_n letter_n write_v about_o the_o reconcilement_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o recantation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o he_o think_v it_o orthodox_n although_o nestorius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o some_o other_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o ii_o at_o first_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o averseness_n to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n into_o his_o communion_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o profess_a orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o revoke_v his_o pretend_a error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v himself_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o a_o person_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n nevertheless_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o at_o length_n and_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pronounce_v nestorius_n accurse_a and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n may_v be_v restore_v iii_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v without_o mention_n of_o their_o restauration_n that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v and_o that_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n have_v curse_v he_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o alexander_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o agreement_n and_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o john_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o have_v make_v it_o iv_o be_v solicit_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v himself_o and_o press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o monk_n who_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o enter_v a_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n into_o his_o communion_n nevertheless_o without_o curse_v nestorius_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o put_v off_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o most_o zealous_a adherent_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n ever_o after_o yet_o he_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n for_o they_o and_o also_o a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o envy_v he_o both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n s._n cyril_n himself_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o which_o f._n garner_n have_v print_v be_v real_o he_o and_o theodoret_n for_o his_o part_n bespatter_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o as_o bloody_a a_o letter_n as_o can_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o if_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v examine_v elsewhere_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o f._n gâ—râ—â—â—_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v by_o leâ—_n allatius_n and_o câ—telierius_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o form_n of_o agreement_n as_o very_a orthodox_n the_o three_o class_n of_o thâ—â—dâ—ret's_n letter_n which_o be_v historical_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a collection_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n the_o sixti_v letter_n may_v be_v reckon_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o be_v write_v to_o diâ—sâ—â—rus_n new_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o 444._o this_o letter_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o theodoret_n with_o the_o egyptian_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n by_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n instead_o of_o reside_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n under_o this_o pretence_n they_o obtain_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o strict_o enjoin_v theodoret_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o city_n cyrus_n and_o not_o stir_v from_o thence_o this_o order_n be_v show_v he_o by_o count_n rufus_n and_o he_o immediate_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o patricius_n anatolius_n to_o the_o praefect_n eutrechius_n and_o to_o the_o consul_n nonius_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seventy_o nine_o eighty_o and_o eighty_o one_o he_o therein_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o have_v always_o live_v a_o blameless_a life_n that_o no_o man_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n cyrus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dwelling_n more_o please_v to_o he_o but_o this_o grieve_a he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o slight_v his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o have_v hold_v frequent_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n since_o he_o never_o come_v thither_o but_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v live_v and_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n without_o fault_n that_o all_o his_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o phoenician_n church_n
by_o ursinus_n andrew_z bishop_n of_o samosata_n andrew_z bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d frieâ—â—_n of_o theâ—dâ—et's_n and_o observe_v almost_o the_o same_o way_n of_o deâ—â—â—ment_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o confute_v samosata_n andrew_n of_o samosata_n s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n we_o have_v yet_o that_o work_n with_o s._n cyril_n answer_n andrew_n of_o samosata_n have_v see_v they_o he_o confure_v they_o by_o a_o more_o smart_a write_n cave_n write_n virulento_n admodum_fw-la libello_fw-la dr._n cave_n 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o last_o and_o recite_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n chap._n 22._o there_o be_v cave_n be_v 8._o dr._n cave_n 9_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o condemn_v rabbulâ—â—_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurse_v that_o he_o disallow_v at_o first_o s._n cyril_n letter_n for_o the_o union_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o yield_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o counsel_v alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioâ—h_n to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o â—â—am_n council_n of_o ephesus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v theophanes_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o his_o successor_n call_v rufinus_n be_v present_a helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o upper_a cilicia_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n etc._n helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o averse_a to_o it_o he_o resist_v a_o long_a time_n but_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v he_o have_v cave_n 6._o dr._n cave_n 7_o letter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v collection_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—â—zalâ—â—â—_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o low_a cilicia_n he_o stand_v out_o long_o than_o helladius_n but_o at_o last_o see_v himself_o mole_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v orderâ—_n he_o follow_v his_o example_n he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n we_o have_v the_o synodal_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v collection_n count_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o â—â—ality_n of_o a_o commissioner_n be_v afterward_o choose_v bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o ordain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 444._o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n long_o be_v depose_v in_o 448._o by_o the_o emperor_n coâ—â—and_n we_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o theodoâ—et's_n letter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o another_o letter_n wherein_o that_o father_n exhort_v he_o to_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o be_v too_o close_o link_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestâ—rius_n to_o change_v this_o firm_a adherence_n appear_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tragedy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v write_v strong_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o condemn_a noy_n only_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v join_v in_o the_o peace_n commend_v none_o but_o those_o who_o through_o unheard_a of_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o have_v translate_v and_o copy_v a_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o that_o work_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n leo._n st_n leo_n rome_n leo_n s._n leo._n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o tâ—scan_a f._n quesnel_n think_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a because_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n his_o country_n ep_v 27._o s._n prosper_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o tuscan_a but_o there_o be_v 2_o mss_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o educate_v at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v get_v himself_o repute_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n chronicon_fw-la rome_n repute_v among_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n he_o carry_v zosimus_n letter_n to_o aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o acolyiâ—â—â—_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 1â—1st_n letter_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o sixtus_n he_o be_v archdeacon_n under_o pope_n celestine_n the_o book_n of_o cassian_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n write_v in_o 420._o at_o the_o desire_n of_o s._n leo_n then_o archdeacon_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o 439._o he_o get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n by_o appear_v against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o s._n prosper_n chronicon_fw-la under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n celestine_n and_o s._n sixtus_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v choose_v leo._n s._n leo._n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a election_n latter_a be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v s._n prosper_n describe_v s._n leo_n election_n which_o happen_v apr._n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o aetius_n and_o albinus_n two_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n while_o he_o be_v there_o deputy_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o the_o news_n of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v 40_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n with_o so_o much_o splendour_n vigilance_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o render_v himself_o more_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o even_o from_o s._n peter_n he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o metropolis_n but_o he_o extend_v his_o pastoral_a vigilance_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n oppose_a heresy_n uphold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n enlarge_v the_o grandeur_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n and_o manful_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o affair_n almost_o transact_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a share_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o here_o because_o his_o letter_n teach_v we_o they_o in_o particular_a he_o die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o year_n 461._o 11._o 461._o in_o the_o year_n 461._o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o day_n be_v not_o certain_a a_o ancient_a calendar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o tom_n of_o m._n luke_n de_fw-fr acâ—eri's_n spicilegium_fw-la place_n the_o death_n of_o s._n leo_n on_o octob._n 30._o marianus_n scotus_n place_n it_o on_o june_n 28._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o that_o day_n in_o several_a martyrology_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n his_o festival_n be_v common_o on_o april_n 11._o this_o pope_n be_v deserve_o rank_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a treatise_n under_o his_o name_n his_o sermon_n and_o letter_n be_v very_o useful_a work_n we_o will_v begin_v to_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o very_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n history_n morality_n and_o discipline_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o modern_a critic_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n leo_n be_v the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n this_o conjecture_n be_v principal_o uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n who_o speak_v of_o s._n prosper_n say_v epistolae_fw-la quoque_fw-la papae_fw-la leonis_fw-la adversus_fw-la eutychem_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la datae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la dictatae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o epistle_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n write_v to_o several_a person_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v
but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n use_v another_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o conformity_n of_o style_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o least_o of_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o comparison_n and_o parallel_n which_o he_o make_v show_v indeed_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o term_n which_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n do_v common_o use_v and_o which_o be_v take_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o this_o will_v never_o for_o all_o that_o persuade_v they_o who_o have_v any_o judgement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n prosper_n write_n be_v the_o same_o and_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o each_o and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o considerable_a difference_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v a_o loftiness_n of_o expression_n which_o s._n prosper_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v and_o a_o readiness_n in_o write_v and_o speak_v which_o raise_v he_o above_o the_o help_n of_o a_o secretary_n last_o the_o style_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v so_o like_a that_o of_o his_o sermon_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n now_o who_o be_v there_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n sermon_n be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n also_o think_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v another_o paradox_n more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n and_o which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n leo_n letter_n and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o f._n quesnct_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n casariensis_n which_o be_v probable_o write_v before_o gonsericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v that_o province_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o die_v in_o 455_o 455._o 455_o in_o 455._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 458._o as_o â—â—â—â—â—ius_n and_o â—londel_n be_v of_o opinion_n because_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o vindal_n s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n enough_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o ohurch_n without_o trouble_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o mauritâ—ia_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n so_o â—â—sily_o noâ—_n have_v write_v thither_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o that_o province_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o barbarian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o subdue_v f._n quesnel_n think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 442._o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o doubtful_a which_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v make_v already_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o â—â—ist_v 12._o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o prefer_v layman_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n he_o may_v make_v this_o decree_n in_o are-th_a letter_n f._n quesnel_n ground_n himself_o upon_o this_o that_o potentius_fw-la may_v well_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o mâ—râ—y_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v a_o shore_n at_o naplas_n but_o this_o be_v not_o beyond_o controversy_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 455._o this_o letter_n contain_v direction_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n â—oâ—entius_fw-la who_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o get_v information_n of_o it_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishopric_n there_o be_v so_o ill_o bestow_v have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n either_o by_o bribery_n or_o popular_a faction_n s._n leo_n immediate_o write_v to_o they_o as_o well_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v for_o their_o disorder_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o mean_n to_o reform_v they_o first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n salvation_n to_o place_n over_o they_o pastor_n unworthy_a of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o do_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o make_v their_o case_n more_o dangerous_a he_o superadd_v that_o though_o he_o find_v some_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o sedition_n or_o bribery_n worthy_a of_o their_o office_n yet_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v end_v well_o which_o have_v a_o bad_a beginning_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o article_n that_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o order_n they_o be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o choose_v person_n of_o worth_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o quote_v a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n wherein_o he_o give_v timothy_n charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o to_o confer_v priest_n order_n upon_o person_n who_o worth_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o they_o be_v of_o fit_a age_n before_o we_o have_v have_v time_n to_o try_v they_o before_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o fit_a by_o their_o industry_n and_o have_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n after_o these_o general_a rule_n he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o have_v above_o one_o wife_n and_o she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o second_o to_o have_v pass_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o to_o have_v exercise_v they_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o condition_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n he_o command_v in_o the_o five_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n but_o as_o to_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o of_o laic_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o bishopric_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o without_o prejudice_v the_o holy_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o his_o own_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v any_o person_n to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clorgy_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v at_o these_o dignity_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o intend_v that_o those_o rule_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v personal_o concern_v a_o novatian_a bishop_n call_v donatus_n have_v be_v convert_v with_o all_o his_o people_n s._n leo_n suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n but_o require_v he_o to_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exact_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o donatist_n and_o have_v after_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o aggarus_n and_o tiberianus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v before_o but_o mere_a layman_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a uproar_v he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o to_o write_v to_o he_o of_o
book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o french_a say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ch._n 9_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o his_o poem_n relate_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a endowment_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o like_a comparison_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 14._o last_o s._n prosper_n and_o this_o author_n allege_v the_o same_o example_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o several_a other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n anthelmi_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o among_o the_o critic_n urge_v these_o proof_n more_o ample_o and_o add_v also_o some_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n expression_n and_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v large_a parallel_n and_o at_o length_n add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o vol._n 54._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o prosper_v make_v some_o book_n at_o rome_n against_o some_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n and_o after_o that_o this_o pope_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o septimius_n that_o they_o will_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o contest_v again_o what_o photius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n prosper_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n say_v first_o that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v of_o they_o latius_fw-la erasinus_n vossius_fw-la grotius_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a critic_n and_o very_o accurate_a discerner_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o eloquent_a accurate_a and_o elaborate_v than_o s._n prosper_n the_o sentence_n be_v short_a the_o part_n of_o it_o more_o equal_a and_o better_o proportion_v there_o be_v more_o opposition_n and_o antithesis_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o more_o rhime_n and_o it_o be_v discernible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o s._n prosper_n work_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n handle_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o s._n prosper_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o always_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n praise_v that_o father_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n high_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n he_o profess_v himself_o disengage_v and_o addict_v to_o neither_o party_n who_o have_v no_o design_n to_o oppose_v any_o man_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v matter_n to_o go_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o encounter_v any_o man._n he_o never_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n nor_o cite_v any_o of_o his_o work_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o contest_v as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o famous_a question_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v it_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v s._n prosper_n the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o patroâ—â—_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n begin_v the_o controversy_n inter_fw-la defenseres_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o pradicatores_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la magna_fw-la dudum_fw-la &_o difficilis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la compugnantia_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o beginning_n prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o but_o have_v be_v former_o move_v 2._o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o write_v before_o of_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n prosper_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o s._n augustine_n life_n time_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fresh_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o s._n prosper_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o word_n he_o allow_v of_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o that_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o s._n prosper_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o ability_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n impart_v it_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n s._n prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o call_n to_o grace_n in_o his_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o french_a last_o this_o author_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o s._n prosper_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o explain_v himself_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o answer_n which_o m._n anthelmi_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o that_o f._n quesnel_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o confute_v f._n norris_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o author_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n prosper_v always_o use_v we_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v sometime_o take_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n prosper_n do_v for_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o natural_a gift_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o own_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n m._n anthelmi_n bring_v no_o example_n of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o come_v
〈◊〉_d be_v chronicle_n end_v both_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n vii_o victorius_n victorius_n bear_v at_o lemovicum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o aquitain_n a_o exact_a chronologer_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 457_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hilary_n then_o archdeacon_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a paschal_n victorinus_n alias_o victorinus_n cycle_n wonderful_o curious_a it_o be_v for_o 532_o year_n because_o according_a to_o his_o calculation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n easter-day_n ought_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o which_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n bucherius_n the_o jesuit_n publish_v this_o cycle_n in_o 1634_o in_fw-la fol._n at_o antwerp_n correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n and_o explain_v it_o by_o a_o learned_a commentary_n he_o have_v put_v before_o it_o a_o letter_n of_o hilary_n to_o victorius_n and_o a_o preface_n of_o his_o own_o this_o author_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o space_n of_o 19_o year_n for_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n number_n moon_n now_o call_v the_o golden_a number_n his_o cycle_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 73_o which_o be_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o common_a account_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 559_o of_o the_o same_o aera_fw-la inclusive_o it_o contain_v 8_o column_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o coss._n in_o the_o second_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o revolution_n in_o the_o three_o be_v observe_v the_o leapyear_n the_o four_o show_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o year_n fall_v which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o dominical_a letter_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o five_o note_n how_o old_a the_o moon_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o epact_n the_o six_o show_v on_o what_o day_n easter-day_n fall_v the_o seven_o discover_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o that_o day_n the_o last_o contain_v the_o indication_n bucherius_n have_v add_v the_o golden_a number_n and_o have_v mark_v in_o another_o table_n by_o the_o side_n of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o sun_n the_o year_n of_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o varo_n the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o consulship_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o cycle_n have_v be_v very_o famous_a the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o 541_o decree_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o order_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v commend_v by_o gennadius_n cassiodâ—rus_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n s._n isidore_n of_o sivil_a and_o many_o other_o we_o know_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gennadius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anatâ—lius_n in_o the_o year_n 458._o he_o nominate_v one_o marcian_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o montanist_n to_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o gennadius_n gennadius_n church_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v that_o receiver_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v theâ—dorus_n who_o order_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o the_o oblation_n make_v to_o their_o church_n whereas_o before_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o receiver_n of_o gennadius_n that_o make_v this_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o câ—â—stantinople_n this_o patriarch_n also_o labour_v much_o in_o it_o he_o hold_v in_o 459_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o he_o revive_v the_o decree_n make_v against_o simoniacal_a person_n he_o make_v also_o a_o law_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o can_v not_o say_v the_o psalter_n by_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o studius_fw-la build_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o watch_a monk_n because_o one_o 3d_o part_n of_o they_o be_v always_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acaemetae_n at_o constantinople_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o s._n john_n baptist._n gennadius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 471._o he_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sometime_o before_o by_o a_o ghost_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o night_n and_o foretell_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v his_o church_n after_o his_o death_n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n reckon_v this_o patriarch_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o elegant_a style_n and_o a_o brisk_a wit_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o learned_a by_o râ—â—ding_v the_o ancient_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o literal_a comment_n upon_o daniel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o homily_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v preserve_v only_o two_o fragment_n of_o this_o geâ—â—adius_n the_o one_o recite_v by_o facundus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o by_o leontius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o common_a place_n about_o the_o original_a of_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o what_o book_n the_o first_o be_v take_v it_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o st._n cyril_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v against_o st._n cyrils_n 12_o chapter_n unhappy_a i_o say_v he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o so_o great_a evil_n alas_o alas_o for_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o arâ—…_n how_o much_o have_v i_o hear_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o cyril_n of_o egypt_n wo_n to_o the_o scourge_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o second_o can_v we_o sufficient_o lament_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v corrupt_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v other_o he_o have_v cast_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o word_n aâ—…med_v from_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o will_v make_v that_o nature_n subject_n to_o suffering_n that_o be_v impossible_a facundus_n also_o recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o st._n cyril_n chapter_n wherein_o he_o show_v as_o much_o passion_n gennadius_n must_v needs_o write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o hot_a contest_v between_o saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o gennadius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o parthenius_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n in_o his_o common-place_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n because_o it_o be_v a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n this_o author_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o write_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confutation_n of_o eusebius_n apology_n for_o origen_n divide_v into_o several_a discourse_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n v._o tom._n 7._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 367_o where_o he_o own_v that_o eusebius_n be_v very_o skilful_a to_o write_v history_n but_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o handle_v doctrinal_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n leo_n allatius_n mention_n a_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o saint_n john_n baptist._n diatriba_fw-la de_fw-fr simeon_n p._n 89._o hilarus_n or_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hilarus_n or_o rather_o hilarius_n only_a hilarius_n or_o rather_o hilarius_n he_o be_v common_o call_v hilarus_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a marble_n inscription_n he_o be_v name_v in_o st._n leo_n letter_n and_o in_o that_o of_o nicholas_n first_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n hilarius_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v call_v hilarus_n corrupt_o only_a a_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o st._n leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n which_o this_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n hilarus_n hilarus_n he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o sham-council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o because_o he_o
monk_n that_o marry_v subject_v to_o penance_n 85._o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v 98_o 99_o no_o more_o than_o layman_n ibid._n parent_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o child_n who_o they_o have_v make_v monk_n 147._o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 248._o the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n 189._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n 241._o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o state_n ib._n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n ib._n ought_v not_o to_o have_v cell_n by_o themselves_o 342._o morse_n abbot_n of_o scete_n his_o discourse_n 11._o multitude_n their_o judgement_n not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v 44_o 45._o musaeus_n or_o mussaeus_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o writing_n 149._o n._n nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o man_n 123._o nemesius_n his_o opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n 187._o neonas_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n s_o leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 104_o nestorius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anchorite_n 13._o nestorius_n his_o birth_n baptism_n and_o education_n 40._o by_o who_o ordain_v priest_n ib._n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n ib._n his_o first_o sermon_n before_o the_o emperor_n approve_v and_o disapprove_v ibid._n he_o attempt_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n ib._n he_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n and_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o 41._o why_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n ib._n his_o contest_v with_o cyril_n ib._n he_o go_v into_o his_o monastery_n at_o antioch_n after_o his_o condemnation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ib._n he_o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ibid._n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n his_o doctrine_n 42._o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o character_n 43._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 191._o the_o course_n of_o this_o affair_n ib._n nestorius_n letter_n write_n and_o sermon_n ib._n his_o condemnation_n at_o rome_n 194._o and_o at_o ephesus_n 197._o he_o defend_v himself_o ib._n be_v force_v to_o retire_v 204._o be_v forsake_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v 215_o 217._o nice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n and_o not_o julius_n 54._o the_o conte_v of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n 239._o nicetas_n or_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 103._o s._n nilus_n his_o life_n write_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n his_o genius_n 19_o nisibis_fw-la by_o who_o besiege_v and_o by_o who_o preserve_v 64_o 65._o nonnus_n a_o christian_a poet_n his_o genius_n a_o description_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o they_o 52._o novatus_n the_o opinion_n of_o novatus_n and_o the_o novatian_o about_o the_o pacification_n 2_o 3._o novatian_o socrates_n judgement_n concern_v they_o 54._o o._n orange_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 441_o the_o number_n and_o abridgement_n of_o its_o canon_n 243_o 247._o ordination_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v be_v choose_v bishop_n 27._o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n 83._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ib._n person_n twice_o marry_v and_o slave_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 86._o time_n for_o ordination_n 91_o at_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v ib._n a_o priest_n ought_v to_o say_v the_o psalter_n by_o heart_n 156._o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n 189._o s._n hilary_n rule_v about_o ordination_n 158._o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v against_o his_o consent_n 159._o the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v against_o the_o canon_n ib._n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 167._o several_a rule_n about_o ordination_n make_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n 177._o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ib._n ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n 176._o ordination_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o two_o bishop_n only_o be_v unlawful_a 242_o 246._o a_o canon_n concern_v ordination_n 247_o 248_o 249._o order_n condition_n necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 83._o orestes_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n he_o quarrel_v with_o s._n cyril_n 27._o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o monk_n ib._n origen_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o eternity_n confute_v 5._o p._n peace_n the_o bishop_n wish_v peace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o unto_o thou_o also_o 6._o palladius_n a_o monk_n ill_o use_v by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o panopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thebais_n 41._o panople_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 52._o pansophius_fw-la the_o archdeacon_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o paphnucius_fw-la the_o abbot_n 11_o 12._o pope_n his_o judgement_n subject_a to_o correction_n but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 99_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n 182._o pastor_n his_o write_n upon_o the_o creed_n 152._o patronage_n the_o original_a of_o it_o 244._o s._n paul_n a_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o 14._o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n his_o negotiation_n and_o sermon_n 43_o 44._o paul_n bishop_n of_o pannonia_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n and_o style_n 146._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o perigueux_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n 149._o paulinus_n several_a of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o same_o age_n ib._n pelagius_n the_o history_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n condemnation_n 35_o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n a_o patrician_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n 143._o a_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n pelagian_o condemn_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n leo_n 87._o condemn_v also_o by_o gelasuis_n i._n 176._o penance_n the_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n 13._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o 26._o condition_n require_v to_o perform_v it_o aright_o 72._o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n ib._n clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n according_a to_o s._n leo_n but_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o france_n 84._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 85._o yet_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o ib._n a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o plead_v nor_o trade_n ibid._n they_o that_o die_v without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n ib._n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v penance_n 97._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o devotion_n and_o age_n etc._n etc._n 103._o a_o custom_n concern_v penance_n 104._o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n 184._o public_a penance_n necessary_a for_o great_a sinner_n 186._o clergyman_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o 244._o to_o what_o public_a penance_n oblige_v we_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o leave_v it_o 247._o penance_n grant_v to_o die_a person_n that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o what_o condition_n 244_o 245_o 247._o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n 44._o petronius_n author_n of_o some_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n 144._o petronianus_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o dubious_a 95._o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o apostle_n confound_v often_o by_o many_o 5._o philip_n sidetes_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o history_n 51._o philip_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n jerom_n his_o moral_a letter_n 144._o philostorgius_n a_o historian_n his_o impious_a doctrine_n 52._o the_o falsehood_n he_o have_v teach_v ib._n the_o profitable_a observation_n he_o have_v make_v ibid._n a_o character_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o cappadocia_n inform_v serapion_n of_o his_o error_n 12._o photius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o cassian_n institution_n 15._o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n his_o petition_n for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 138._o his_o dispute_n with_o eustathius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 234._o piammon_n a_o abbot_n 13._o peter_n a_o monk_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 65_o 66._o s._n peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n 108._o s._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la
promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o permit_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v till_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o election_n st._n gregory_n who_o sâ—uned_v 〈◊〉_d dignity_n as_o much_o as_o other_o seek_v it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v he_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o to_o order_v that_o they_o quick_o proceed_v to_o make_v another_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n detain_v this_o letter_n and_o secure_v the_o person_n of_o st._n gregory_n for_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o act_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n â—…ritius_fw-la who_o know_v st._n gregory_n particular_o well_o be_v very_o glad_a at_o this_o election_n and_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o consecrate_v rome_n be_v the_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d disease_n whereof_o pelagius_n die_v and_o which_o kill_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v almost_o â—…ed_v into_o a_o desert_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v st._n gregory_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n public_a procession_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n divide_v into_o seven_o châ—â—rs_n sometime_o after_o st._n gregory_n get_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o conceal_v himself_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o deceive_v the_o gâ—…ds_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o hinder_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o wood_n but_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v consecrate_a and_o promoted_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n 590._o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o write_v synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a patâ—…_n in_o they_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d title_n which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n assume_v he_o regulate_v the_o sing_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reform_v his_o clergy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o very_o good_a order_n aâ—…_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a weak_a constitution_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n yet_o he_o endure_v with_o courage_n the_o fatigue_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bishopâ—…_n and_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiriâ—â—â—l_a welfare_n of_o his_o sheep_n he_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o relieve_v the_o people_n with_o his_o great_a alm_n for_o which_o he_o employ_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o sicily_n who_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o other_o assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o any_o church_n be_v vacant_a he_o send_v a_o deputy_n to_o it_o and_o cause_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v immediate_o choose_v and_o himself_o ordain_v or_o cause_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o quick_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o disorder_n in_o they_o beside_o the_o particular_a care_n which_o st._n gregory_n have_v of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o more_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o quench_v that_o flame_n which_o be_v kindle_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o labour_v to_o deliver_v afric_n from_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o re-establish_a there_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o do_v often_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o he_o call_v this_o title_n proud_a heretical_a blasphemous_a antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a cave_n p._n 430._o which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o from_o assume_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o themselves_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n and_o even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n he_o send_v the_o monk_n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o english_a to_o convert_v that_o people_n he_o suffer_v not_o even_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o solicit_v the_o superior_a power_n against_o they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n congratulate_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o upon_o occasion_n and_o rebuke_v they_o also_o free_o and_o brisk_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o honour_v their_o merit_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o gratis_o and_o free_o and_o delight_v to_o relieve_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o rencounter_n he_o watch_v continual_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n every_o where_n he_o persecute_v vice_n and_o disorder_n wheresoever_o they_o happen_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o canon_n inviolable_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o this_o consist_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n give_v he_o all_o these_o different_a employment_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o write_v many_o book_n when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o begin_v the_o moral_n upon_o job_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o be_v then_o there_o and_o with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o intimate_a friendship_n the_o pastoral_n be_v the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o ordination_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v raise_v against_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n with_o so_o much_o stiffness_n his_o pastoral_a office_n oblige_v he_o to_o make_v many_o homily_n we_o have_v those_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o ezekiel_n and_o forty_o upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o dialogue_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o work_n we_o must_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o contain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o important_a point_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v common_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n and_o distribute_v into_o the_o method_n of_o fourteen_o indiction_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o st._n gregory_n pontificat_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 590_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o indiction_n and_o end_v at_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o indiction_n of_o the_o cycle_n according_a to_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o year_n 604_o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n death_n these_o letter_n have_v be_v since_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n each_o of_o which_o contain_v a_o indiction_n except_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o which_o comprehend_v two_o of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n amount_v to_o 840_o or_o thereabouts_o since_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o under_o certain_a principal_a head_n concern_v baptism_n st_n gregory_n prove_v that_o baptism_n do_v true_o and_o perfect_o pardon_v sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o appearance_n expiate_v they_o as_o some_o think_v but_o it_o real_o remit_v they_o although_o it_o leave_v the_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n book_n 9_o epistle_n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o remark_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n or_o one_o only_a he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 41._o he_o will_v have_v no_o body_n force_v to_o receive_v baptism_n ibid._n ep._n 45._o he_o permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o sunday_n or_o a_o festival_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o wait_v till_o easter_n after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o observe_v a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n but_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v till_o easter_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâ—an_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ—'s_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d real_o suffer_v whiâ—…_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
for_o the_o clothing_n and_o warm_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o set_v down_o the_o festival_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o feast_v they_o in_o the_o 31st_o he_o enjoin_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o society_n to_o have_v a_o propriery_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o give_v what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o reserve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o for_o almsgiving_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o movable_n as_o they_o please_v by_o their_o wi_n the_o 32d_o import_v that_o the_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o private_a person_n as_o upon_o priest_n for_o say_v mass_n or_o hear_v confession_n or_o upon_o other_o clerk_n for_o pray_v shall_v be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o bestow_v upon_o the_o community_n shall_v be_v common_a he_o will_v not_o have_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o take_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o alm_n for_o fear_v of_o overburdening_a themselves_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o 33d_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o those_o clerk_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o mass_n on_o holiday_n the_o last_o canon_n respect_v clerk_n induct_v into_o other_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v twice_o in_o a_o month_n once_o in_o a_o fortnight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n to_o receive_v necessary_a instruction_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n steven_n ii_o after_o zachary_n decease_n the_o roman_n elect_v a_o presbyter_n name_v steven_n in_o his_o his_o room_n but_o this_o die_a 3_o day_n after_o his_o election_n they_o prefer_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 27_o of_o march_n 752._o pope_n constantin_n son_n name_v steven_n ii_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n ii_o steven_n ii_o he_o repair_v and_o build_v hospital_n astulphus_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o lombardy_n threaten_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n steuâ—â—_n to_o appease_v his_o fury_n send_v deputy_n with_o present_n to_o he_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o 40_o year_n but_o astulphus_n intend_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n do_v soon_o break_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v some_o religious_a person_n to_o he_o to_o pacify_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n their_o entreaty_n or_o argument_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n john_n the_o chief_a silentiary_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o king_n astulphus_n who_o he_o do_v exhort_v to_o restore_v the_o place_n he_o have_v usurp_v he_o bring_v these_o order_n to_o astulphus_n who_o slight_v they_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o without_o any_o favourable_a answer_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o send_v some_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o defend_v the_o province_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o employ_v public_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o entreaty_n to_o still_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n but_o see_v at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o pope_n into_o france_n where_o he_o receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v force_v the_o lombard_n to_o restore_v he_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_n astulphus_n to_o avert_v this_o storm_n send_v carloman_n pepin_n brother_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-cassin_n to_o oppose_v this_o design_n but_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v pepin_n from_o his_o enterprise_n wherefore_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n pepin_n do_v immediate_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n and_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n likewise_o urge_v he_o by_o letter_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o pepin_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o attack_v he_o the_o lombard_n have_v assay_v to_o force_v pepin_n troop_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_o be_v rout_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o pavia_n which_o be_v present_o besiege_v by_o pepin_n army_n astulphus_n be_v force_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v restore_v the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o what_o he_o have_v take_v but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o treaty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v he_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o take_v it_o pepin_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o return_v again_o with_o his_o army_n besiege_v astulphus_n and_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n the_o greek_a emperor_n envoy_n redemanded_n the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n but_o pepin_n look_v upon_o that_o country_n as_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o right_n of_o arm_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v fulradus_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o receive_v the_o town_n of_o the_o pantapolis_n and_o aemilia_n which_o the_o lombard_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v after_o astulphus_n death_n desiderius_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n confirm_v this_o treaty_n and_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o steven_n ii_n pontificate_n which_o last_v 5_o year_n he_o die_v apr._n 24._o 757._o this_o pope_n letter_n be_v concern_v all_o those_o affair_n in_o the_o one_a he_o thank_v pepin_n for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v promise_v by_o chrodegand_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o desire_v the_o great_a french_a lord_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o request_n to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o 3d._n direct_v to_o king_n pepin_n who_o he_o call_v his_o godfather_n and_o to_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n who_o he_o style_v king_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_n astulphus_n to_o perform_v the_o treaty_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o four_o he_o beg_v pepin_n help_n against_o astulphus_n who_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o steven_n name_n to_o implore_v aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o 6_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pepin_n for_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o inform_v he_o withal_o of_o the_o death_n of_o astulphus_n and_o that_o desiderius_n succeed_v he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o exarchate_n and_o the_o pantopolis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o by_o the_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v pepin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o force_n astulphus_n to_o restore_v he_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o those_o letter_n be_v join_v 4_o privilege_n grant_v by_o steven_n to_o fulradus_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o a_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v this_o pope_n have_v be_v extreme_a sick_a in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denys_n but_o these_o last_o monument_n be_v of_o small_a authority_n and_o good_a for_o little_a this_o pope_n letter_n be_v eloquent_a and_o powerful_a we_o have_v moreover_o under_o his_o name_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o canonical_a constitution_n which_o he_o make_v at_o cressy_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bretigny_n it_o contain_v 19_o constitution_n for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o pope_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n council_n but_o there_o be_v some_o upon_o baptism_n somewhat_o singular_a for_o in_o the_o 11_o he_o excuse_v a_o priest_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v baptize_v with_o wine_n for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a in_o these_o word_n infant_n sic_fw-la permaneant_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la baptismo_fw-la i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v a_o gloss_n impertinent_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o some_o other_o have_v pretend_v that_o of_o these_o 19_o article_n 10_o be_v supposititious_a whereof_o
oblation_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a crust_n that_o no_o chalice_n or_o patin_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o ox-horn_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_v in_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o 11_o king_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o govern_v like_o christian_n the_o 12_o recommend_v obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o detest_v they_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o life_n the_o 13_o exhort_v the_o grandee_n and_o the_o rich_a to_o do_v justice_n in_o the_o 14_o fraud_n violence_n and_o exaction_n be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n peace_n union_n and_o charity_n be_v recommend_v the_o 15_o prohibit_v illegitimate_a marriage_n upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n the_o 16_o deprive_v bastard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n the_o 17_o enjoin_v pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v usury_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o christian_n shall_v perform_v their_o vow_n the_o 19_o prohibit_v certain_a custom_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o heathenism_n such_o as_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v themselves_o to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o lot_n to_o eat_v horseflesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o 20_o enjoin_v confess_v of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o who_o die_v without_o confession_n these_o article_n be_v propose_v in_o northumberland_n by_o adrian_n legate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o osred_a ii_o king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o lord_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o read_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o great_a lord_n who_o also_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v they_o longo_fw-la they_o concilium_fw-la forojuliense_a in_fw-la longo_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n a_o 791._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o do_v chief_o aquileia_n council_n of_o aquileia_n establish_v these_o two_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v call_v a_o adoptive_a son_n after_o this_o exposition_n of_o faith_n come_v 14_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o simony_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o excellent_a degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o pastor_n above_o their_o people_n the_o 3d_o against_o drunkenness_n the_o four_o against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clergyman_n the_o 5_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n the_o 6_o forbid_v they_o secular_a employment_n and_o divertisement_n such_o as_o hunt_v music_n dance_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n to_o condemn_v a_o presbyter_n a_o abbot_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o consult_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o prohibit_n unlawful_a marriage_n between_o kindred_n and_o clandestine_v marriage_n too_o it_o ordain_v that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v contract_v but_o between_o party_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v akin_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interval_n between_o betrthe_v and_o marriage_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o kindred_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v shall_v be_v separate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v remain_v unmarried_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v child_n or_o if_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o virginity_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v other_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v declare_v legitimate_a the_o 9th_o forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n before_o 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o 10_o forbid_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o it_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o case_n permit_v a_o man_n only_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v another_o and_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom._n the_o common_a practice_n be_v then_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o woman_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o whether_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v single_a and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o promise_n though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inviolable_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o marry_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o do_v penance_n all_o their_o life-time_n unless_o their_o bishop_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o repentance_n show_v they_o some_o favour_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o viaticum_fw-la nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n without_o her_o bishop_n advice_n the_o 12_o forbid_v man_n to_o enter_v without_o great_a need_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n nay_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o go_v into_o they_o unless_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n it_o ordain_v that_o whether_o he_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v religious_a woman_n the_o person_n that_o do_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v witness_n of_o his_o carriage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o forbid_v abbess_n and_o nun_n to_o leave_v their_o convent_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o on_o any_o other_o pilgrimage_n the_o 13_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n begin_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o for_o the_o due_a solemnisation_n of_o it_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o every_o servile_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o other_o festivity_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o exhort_v presbyter_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o enjoin_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n in_o catalonia_n be_v consult_v by_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o adoptive_a or_o natural_a son_n answer_v he_o that_o in_o this_o ratisbone_n council_n of_o ratisbone_n respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o adoptive_a son_n he_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o write_n and_o go_v about_o to_o spread_v it_o not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o also_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o he_o find_v these_o bishop_n opposite_a to_o his_o error_n for_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o ratisbone_n a_o 792._o they_o condemn_v it_o with_o this_o author_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o adrian_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o make_v felix_n to_o recant_v alcuin_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n speak_v of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n fellix_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v it_o maintain_v it_o anew_o and_o elipandus_n franckfort_n council_n of_o franckfort_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o vindicate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o pope_n adrian_n second_o by_o a_o italian_a council_n and_o last_o by_o the_o council_n of_o franckfâ—rt_n who_o write_v to_o elipandus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v call_v a_o adoptive_a son_n there_o be_v no_o division_n nor_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v also_o to_o those_o bishop_n a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a this_o council_n of_o franckfort_n
of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 806_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n join_v with_o he_o in_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o worship_n some_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o theodorus_n studita_n about_o the_o restauration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n nicephorus_n predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o bury_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 811_o for_o michael_n curopalates_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o theodorus_n joseph_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o restore_v again_o the_o emperor_n and_o nicephorus_n unanimous_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v image-worship_n and_o root_v out_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o manichees-heresie_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v much_o change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o michael_n who_o leo_n armeniacus_n have_v slay_v possess_v himself_o of_o his_o throne_n this_o emperor_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o image-worship_n the_o image-breaker_n or_o opposer_n of_o image-worship_n iconoclast_n who_o have_v be_v much_o keep_v under_o and_o scarce_o dare_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n with_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o their_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n nicetas_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v zealous_a patron_n of_o image-worship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n michael_n surname_v balbus_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 820_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n and_o suffer_v several_a of_o they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o exile_n seek_v out_o all_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o they_o to_o a_o agreement_n for_o which_o end_n he_o summon_v both_o party_n to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o image-worshipper_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o any_o conference_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o bold_o require_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o see_v again_o and_o to_o depose_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o michael_n hear_v this_o insolent_a demand_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o immediate_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o image_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o permit_v but_o his_o resolution_n die_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o worship_n image_n or_o not_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o he_o put_v out_o a_o decree_n forbid_v several_a abuse_n then_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o to_o remove_v cross_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v image_n in_o their_o place_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n themselves_o to_o adorn_v the_o statue_n with_o clothes_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o their_o child_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n over_o they_o to_o mingle_v their_o colour_n with_o the_o element_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o communicant_n to_o put_v the_o body_n of_o j._n c._n between_o their_o arm_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o edict_n may_v take_v the_o better_a effect_n he_o command_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o low_a place_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v more_o high_a shall_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v only_o of_o a_o historical_a use_n and_o not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a he_o order_v that_o no_o taper_n shall_v be_v burn_v nor_o incense_n offer_v in_o honour_n to_o they_o michael_n have_v thus_o publish_v this_o decree_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o approve_v by_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n with_o rich_a present_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o lewis_n surname_v benignus_n by_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o second_v his_o petition_n and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o interest_n this_o emperor_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n send_v two_o ambassador_n trearcphus_n and_o adegarius_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o compliance_n no_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o lewis_n whereupon_o they_o request_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o master_n may_v have_v this_o question_v debate_v among_o his_o bishop_n with_o this_o grant_v they_o return_v into_o france_n to_o lewis_n who_o soon_o after_o in_o 824_o summon_v a_o council_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v thorough_o canvas_v and_o examine_v they_o first_o read_v pope_n adrian's_n letter_n to_o constantine_n and_o irine_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o find_v that_o he_o do_v just_o condemn_v those_o who_o demolish_v and_o deface_v the_o image_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o then_o they_o re-examined_a what_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n have_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o council_n they_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o attribute_v some_o holiness_n to_o they_o they_o also_o read_v over_o the_o book_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v against_o this_o council_n to_o which_o though_o pope_n adrian_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n yet_o they_o see_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n in_o it_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o rigour_n and_o inflexible_a humour_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o both_o party_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o that_o question_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o france_n they_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o design_n successful_a but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o settle_v what_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o most_o impartial_a examination_n find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o will_v do_v modest_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o 15_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o picture_n blot_v out_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o second_o contain_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a show_v what_o profitable_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o image_n the_o 3d_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o those_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o the_o four_o contain_v several_a other_o quotation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o 5_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n may_v have_v some_o honour_n give_v they_o but_o not_o be_v adore_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o burn_v incense_n to_o image_n the_o 6_o contain_v some_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o seven_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o even_o any_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o image_n when_o it_o may_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o they_o produce_v some_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n staff_n and_o another_o
all_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o dubious_a piece_n as_o deserve_v no_o credit_n otho_n have_v thus_o quiet_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n depart_v thence_o after_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o return_v to_o lombardy_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o antipope_n benedict_n as_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v off_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lose_v in_o his_o march_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n by_o sickness_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o next_o year_n return_v into_o saxony_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n benedict_n die_v at_o hamburgh_n in_o july_n 965_o after_o he_o have_v edify_v the_o german_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n leo_n die_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o author_n have_v write_v that_o benedict_n not_o be_v dead_a when_o leo_n die_v the_o emperor_n otho_n have_v a_o design_n of_o re-establish_a he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o very_a interim_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v john_n bishop_n of_o narni_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o design_v to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o roman_a deputy_n johnxiii_n johnxiii_n he_o be_v thereupon_o elect_v and_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o wed_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o treat_v very_o haughty_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o rome_n who_o affect_v to_o retain_v the_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v under_o alberic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o declare_v against_o this_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o popedom_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o roger_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n be_v assist_v by_o jeofry_n count_n of_o campagnia_fw-la whither_o john_n be_v send_v prisoner_n this_o jeofry_n be_v kill_v some_o time_n after_o and_o roger_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n however_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o come_v by_o great_a march_n to_o rome_n upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o arrest_v the_o consul_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o decemviri_fw-la a_o body_n of_o ten_o man_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o senate_n and_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o city_n he_o punish_v they_o after_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n for_o he_o send_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o perfect_a prisoner_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o to_o be_v shameful_o drag_v and_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n he_o hang_v up_o the_o decemviri_fw-la it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o likewise_o order_v the_o body_n of_o jeofry_n and_o roger_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o after_o they_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o common-shore_n have_v by_o these_o severe_a proceed_n strike_v a_o awe_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 966_o at_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o ravenna_n with_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o wherein_o several_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 967._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o and_o the_o emperor_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v it_o former_o by_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n they_o likewise_o excommunicate_v harold_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n because_o he_o will_v officiate_v and_o wear_v the_o pall_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o because_o be_v charge_v with_o several_a crime_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v he_o from_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n and_o frederic_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v now_o confirm_v they_o likewise_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n on_o which_o the_o town_n of_o magdeburgh_n depend_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o hildevard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n from_o ravenna_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o tuscany_n and_o send_v for_o his_o son_n otho_n in_o order_n to_o have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o christmas_n holydays_o in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o this_o expedition_n of_o otho_n pope_n john_n enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n to_o a_o archhishoprick_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o kind_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o polonia_n to_o instruct_v the_o polonian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v he_o likewise_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n bless_v a_o new_a bell_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o such_o benenediction_n on_o which_o the_o title_n of_o christening_n be_v afterward_o improper_o impose_v this_o pope_n die_v september_n 6._o 972._o donus_n alias_o domnus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o note_n after_o he_o benedict_n vi._n have_v the_o pope-dom_a vi._n donus_n and_o benedict_n vi._n some_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o donus_n die_v let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o survive_v he_o but_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n for_o otho_n die_v may_n 7._o 973_o a_o roman_a lord_n of_o great_a authority_n name_v cincius_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v some_o few_o day_n after_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o franco_n surname_v boniface_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o gerbert_n term_v the_o most_o impious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o rather_o benedict_n boniface_n the_o usurper_n out_v by_o benedict_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o maleface_n than_o that_o of_o boniface_n this_o man_n though_o all_o over_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o benedict_n yet_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 974._o but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o long_o and_o have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n name_v benedict_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o alberics_n they_o set_v he_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o boniface_n who_o be_v force_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o to_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o rifle_v from_o the_o vatican_n church_n before_o he_o go_v off_o this_o benedict_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o peaceable_o till_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 984_o on_o which_o day_n he_o die_v during_o these_o revolution_n the_o empor_n otho_n ii_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o germany_n ii_o the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o otho_n ii_o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o that_o fatigue_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a war_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saracen_n design_v to_o re-take_a apulia_n and_o calabria_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n however_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o have_v rally_v some_o troop_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o benevent_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v betray_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o dyâ—d_v of_o grief_n on_o december_n 6._o 983._o after_o his_o death_n there_o arise_v a_o debate_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o will_v have_v henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n nephew_n to_o otho_n
the_o end_n of_o twenty_o day_n john_n ix_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n xvii_o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o leo_n order_n for_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o four_o marriage_n and_o euthymius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 902_o ii_o xviii_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n or_o hungarian_n in_o italy_n subdue_v by_o berenger_n john_n reply_v to_o heruè_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n  _fw-fr herué_fw-fr or_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 903_o iii_o xix_o  _fw-fr stephâ—n_fw-fr abbot_n of_o loâ—â—s_n be_v orâ—…ed_v bishop_n oâ—_n liege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 904_o iu._n john_n ix_o after_o have_v crown_v berengâ—r_n retire_v to_o ravenna_n and_o declare_v lambert_n emperor_n xx._n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n be_v take_v by_o berenger_n who_o cause_v his_o eyeâ—_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n lambert_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o dignity_n aâ—d_n be_v own_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o italian_n argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n john_n ix_o lambert_n be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o berâ—nger_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmond_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterwards_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 905_o v._n the_o death_n of_o john_n ix_o benedict_n iv_o succee_v he_o i._o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o straâ—burg_n 906_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la v._o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n expel_v 40_o day_n after_o and_o imprison_v by_o christophilus_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 907_o chrâ—stophilus_n be_v turn_v out_o seven_o month_n after_o by_o sergius_n make_v antipope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 908_o ii_o xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 909_o iii_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o herve_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 910_o iu._n sergius_n die_v anastasius_n be_v place_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._o xxvi_o lambert_n be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n berenger_n remain_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o italy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n  _fw-fr rathodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 911_o ii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n june_n 11._o alexander_n brother_n be_v declare_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n i._o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recall_v some_o time_n before_o leo_n death_n euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr letter_n write_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 912_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n lando_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o theodora_n ii_o alexander_n be_v dead_a nicolas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v tutor_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n john_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o bolonia_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n 913_o i._n iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o ii_o iv_o zoe_n the_o emperor_n mother_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n nicolas_n and_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 915_o iii_o v._o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 916_o iu._n vi_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 917_o v._n vii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 918_o vi._n viii_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n who_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n surname_v the_o fowler_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o raâ—bodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 919_o vii_o ix_o zâ—â—_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n &_o romanus_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 920_o viii_o x._o ii_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v re-establish_v a_o second_o time_n a_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o partisan_n of_o nicolas_n and_o euthymius_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n between_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la another_o contest_v touch_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o narbonne_n between_o agius_fw-la and_o gerard._n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o four_o marriage_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o liege_n letter_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_a in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la against_o hilduin_n 921_o ix_o xi_o iii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o harué_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 922_o x._o xii_o iv_o robert_n be_v elect_v and_o and_z crown_v k._n of_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n x._o in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o that_o pope_n hilduin_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v seulfus_n succeed_v hervaeus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n the_o death_n of_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 923_o xi_o xiii_o v._o robert_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n hugh_n cause_v raoul_n k._n of_o burgundy_n to_o be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v apprehend_v &_o send_v prisoner_n to_o chateau_n thierry_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n retire_v to_o engl._n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o seulâ—us_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o gauthier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 924_o xii_o fourteen_o vi_o berenger_n be_v kill_v and_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n remain_v master_n of_o italy_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n against_o count_n isaac_n s._n ulric_n iâ—_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 925_o xiii_o xv._o vii_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v archbish._n of_o rheims_n after_o the_o death_n of_o seulfus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o fourteen_o xvi_o viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 927_o xv._o xvii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o  _fw-fr 928_o xvi_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o guy_n the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n &_o die_v there_o leo_fw-la vi._n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v six_o month_n &_o 15_o day_n after_o xviii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 929_o stephen_n vii_o succeed_v leo._n ay_o xix_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n oct._n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 930_o ii_o xx._n xii_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 231_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n john_n xi_o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marosia_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxi_o xiii_o king_n raoul_n cause_v artoldus_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr ratherius_n make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o this_o year_n compose_v several_a write_n 932_o ii_o xxii_o fourteen_o arnulphus_n of_o bavaria_n wage_n war_n with_o hugh_n in_o italy_n &_o be_v repulse_v hugh_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o marosia_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o several_a bishopric_n ingram_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon._n a_o council_n at_o erfordt_n  _fw-fr 933_o iii_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o aâ—beric_n xxiii_o xv._o alberic_n retakes_a the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n
of_o that_o festival_n 39_o perjure_a person_n constitution_n against_o they_o and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o 36_o &_o 63._o placentia_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n erect_v into_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o afterward_o restore_v to_o that_o of_o ravenna_n 20._o plea_n rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o court-day_n and_o about_o certain_a judiciary_n proceed_n 62_o pope_n of_o their_o election_n 17_o &_o 67._o the_o right_a of_o choose_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n 13._o of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o its_o limit_n 67_o 68_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n 41._o unworthy_a pope_n according_a to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v learned_a man_n ibid._n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n 44_o &_o 67._o of_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n 48._o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o estate_n after_o their_o death_n 17._o the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v his_o name_n 10_o &_o 67._o qualility_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o ratherius_n 23_o &_o 24._o the_o submission_n make_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o eastern_a emperor_n make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v his_o marriage_n confirm_v 1._o priest_n of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o they_o 68_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v priest_n accuse_v of_o crime_n 62._o oblige_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n ibid._n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v ibid._n priestesses_z atto_n opinion_n about_o the_o name_n of_o priestesses_z and_o deaconess_n 28._o primacy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n when_o and_o by_o who_o confirm_v 63._o process_n illegal_a process_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n 27._o prohibition_n a_o rule_n about_o those_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 47._o r._n radulphus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 8._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n ibid._n ravenna_n the_o establish_v right_o of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 48._o the_o church_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o 20._o divers_a privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o ibid._n rebaptise_v forbid_v 17._o re-ordinations_a prohibit_v ibid._n s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 20._o restitution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o 36_o &_o 48._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v they_o 19_o ordinance_n and_o penalty_n against_o those_o person_n who_o usurp_v they_o 20_o 34_o 37_o 39_o 42_o &_o 47._o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o division_n into_o four_o part_n 24_o &_o 68_o appoint_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 65._o a_o ordinance_n concern_v their_o alienation_n 49._o they_o that_o usurp_v they_o esteem_v heretic_n by_o abbo_n 51._o how_o they_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n 2_o 3._o rheims_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 31._o the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o by_o who_o constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 32._o and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 34._o riquier_n or_o richerius_n prefer_v before_o hilduin_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o liege_n 18._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n robert_n king_n of_o france_n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n declare_v null_a 48._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o he_o 49._o roman_n their_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o city_n 67_o 68_o the_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n 18._o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 5._o the_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ratherius_n commendation_n of_o that_o church_n 24_o 25._o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 14._o s._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 25_o 26._o a_o injunction_n to_o receive_v it_o four_o time_n a_o year_n 68_o saltzburg_n that_o church_n deprive_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n 19_o school_n set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n 68_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unworthy_a possessor_n of_o it_o 41._o of_o its_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n sentence_n irregular_o pronounce_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n 27._o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o formosus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v 6._o afterward_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o step_v into_o s._n peter_n chair_n 7._o his_o exorbitance_n ibid._n his_o bastard_n son_n raise_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n sico_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n reprove_v by_o pope_n marinus_n ii_o 9_o simony_n common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 23_o 27_o &_o 44._o soothsayer_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o sorcerer_n constitution_n and_o punishment_n ordain_v against_o they_o 62_o 63._o soul_n the_o error_n of_o some_o person_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a 67._o stephen_n v._o pope_n the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o friend_n which_o he_o give_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o also_o that_o of_o son_n to_o one_o of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o that_o prelate_n 31._o stephen_n vi_o pope_n his_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a death_n 6._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o decrec_n make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o council_n 36._o stilian_a bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n 16._o suffragans_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o consecrate_v church_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o administer_v confirmation_n 19_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n concern_v s._n michael_n 25._o synod_n penalty_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o assist_v in_o they_o 47._o t._n teutboldus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o egilon_n 31_o 32._o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v ibid._n theodora_n and_o marosia_n roman_n lady_n their_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 7_o 8._o their_o exorbitant_a practice_n and_o intrigue_n for_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n tithe_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v they_o 35_o &_o 64._o contest_v about_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 39_o a_o rule_n for_o tithe_n 18._o constitution_n about_o the_o receive_n and_o use_n of_o they_o 62._o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o the_o payment_n or_o tithe_n 63._o translation_n of_o bishop_n when_o forbid_a and_o permit_v 17._o become_v frequent_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 68_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o porto_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n 5_o 6_o &_o 17._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 69._o rule_n concern_v it_o ibid._n trial_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n 63_o &_o 69._o those_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n irregular_o carry_v on_o 27._o w._n wizard_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o woman_n an_z abuse_v reform_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n 17._o constitution_n against_o lewd_a woman_n 62_o 63._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdc_o xcix_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_a progress_n we_o make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o contest_v appear_v to_o our_o view_n every_o age_n successive_o afford_v variety_n of_o matter_n and_o produce_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n thus_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n different_a opinion_n arise_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o scholastic_a divinity_n the_o source_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n take_v then_o
in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 169_o and_o sequ_fw-la 125._o their_o error_n and_o condemnation_n ibid._n other_o heretic_n find_v in_o flanders_n 110._o their_o error_n confute_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n their_o reconciliation_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n 111._o herlembald_n make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n instead_o of_o godfrey_n 34._o direction_n for_o his_o conduct_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n of_o jombardy_n ibid._n herman_n choose_v emperor_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o place_n of_o radulphus_fw-la 46._o a_o difficulty_n propose_v in_o a_o council_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n 47._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o council_n ibid._n herman_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o simoniacal_a practice_n 35_o and_o 36._o and_o suspend_v 36._o at_o last_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v ibid._n herman_n bishop_n of_o mets_n the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n viz._n whether_o those_o person_n who_o converse_v with_o a_o prince_n under_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o excommunicate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n 39_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o these_o question_n 29._o ibid._n herman_n bishop_n of_o winckester_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n 14._o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ibid._n hermit_n their_o cause_n of_o life_n prefer_v to_o that_o of_o cenobite_n or_o collegiate_n monk_n 91._o a_o rule_n for_o hermit_n by_o peter_n damian_n 95._o hermit_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n different_a from_o the_o ancient_n 127._o st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n maintain_v by_o lanfrank_n against_o berenger_n 16._o hildebrand_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fortune_n of_o gregory_n vi_o 24_o and_o 32._o he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o retire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n 24._o he_o accompany_v to_o rome_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v incite_v that_o pope_n to_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n 25._o his_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o intrigue_n in_o manage_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v leo_n 26_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 32._o he_o cause_v alexander_n ii_o to_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n 28._o his_o erterprise_n to_o promote_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n 29_o and_o 32._o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 32._o see_v gregory_n vii_o holy_a day_n those_o of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n restrain_v to_o three_o 73._o host_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o consecrate_a host_n during_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o ordination_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o custom_n ibid._n see_v the_o eucharist_n hugh_z cardinal_z his_o erterprise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 37_o and_o 38._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 38_o and_o 42._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o quintilineburg_n 47._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n his_o election_n to_o that_o bishopric_n 57_o his_o ordination_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 35_o and_o 57_o the_o power_n he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n of_o legate_n in_o france_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 57_o and_o sequ_fw-la the_o decision_n make_v by_o he_o in_o that_o quality_n 49_o 57_o and_o sequ_fw-mi when_o make_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n 58._o his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n and_o 69._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n iii_o ibid._n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o urban_n ii_o 58_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v suspend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n 73._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 58._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n in_o a_o council_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 26_o 114_o and_o 115._o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o pope_n leo_n ix_o after_o have_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n 26._o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o pope_n gregory_n 41._o he_o become_v surety_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v keep_v his_o word_n ibid._n he_o be_v constitute_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n 57_o hungary_n the_o pope_n pretension_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 51._o a_o contest_v for_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ibid._n i_o jeromer_n bishop_n of_o prague_n for_o what_o reason_n suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n 51_o and_o 56._o he_o be_v put_v again_o into_o possession_n of_o his_o revenue_n 51_o and_o 52._o a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravid_n about_o certain_a land_n 52._o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o reinstated_n by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n be_v reprehend_v by_o gregory_n vii_o for_o seize_v on_o the_o contest_v land_n a_o second_o time_n ibid._n that_o quarrel_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n ibid._n jew_n the_o christian_n forbid_a to_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o as_o slave_n 118._o and_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o 124_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n 31._o image_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o pay_v due_a veneration_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o incarnation_n why_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a 94._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v that_o mystery_n 19_o incontinence_n that_o of_o clergyman_n condemn_v in_o many_o constitution_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 35_o 36_o 47_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 93_o and_o 123._o inferior_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o reprove_v their_o superior_n for_o their_o vicious_a course_n 84._o investiture_n of_o benefice_n emperor_n and_o king_n enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n 126._o a_o contest_v about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n claim_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 92_o and_o 93._o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n grant_v by_o laic_n 35_o 44_o 45_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 74_o and_o 75._o a_o error_n concern_v the_o investiture_n condemn_v 29._o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o that_o right_n 57_o st._n john_n baptist_n peter_n damian's_n opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o that_o saint_n be_v conceive_v 90._o and_o about_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o his_o festival_n 88_o john_n archbishop_z of_o rouen_n a_o quarrel_n between_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n 15_o and_o 118._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o incurable_a distemper_n and_o be_v depose_v 118_o and_o 119._o his_o death_n 119._o john_n bishop_n of_o moravia_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n 52._o that_o difference_n compose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n john_n archbishop_z of_o salerno_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o pesti_fw-la to_o that_o of_o salerno_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o be_v authorise_a to_o ordain_v by_o his_o order_n 25._o jordanes_n duke_n of_o capua_n excommunicate_v for_o seize_v on_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n 43._o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o ordination_n 30._o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 62._o isimbard_n abbot_n of_o st._n laumer_n restore_v to_o his_o abbey_n by_o gregory_n vii_o 67._o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87_o and_o 98._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n his_o election_n and_o consecration_n approve_v by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o 70._o he_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrude_n 73._o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n to_o procure_v his_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v imprison_v upon_o that_o account_n 72._o ives_n abbot_n of_o melaine_n make_v bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o consecrate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 62._o a_o privilege_n grant_v he_o to_o wear_v the_o pall_n ibid._n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o hinder_v the_o depose_n of_o that_o bishop_n ibid._n k_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n 39_o 47_o and_o 66._o whether_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 66._o the_o advice_n give_v
calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o franchipani_n and_o of_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v raze_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o saxony_n against_o that_o prince_n this_o enterprise_n succeed_v and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o saxony_n revolt_v and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n who_o likewise_o for_o his_o part_n raise_v some_o force_n so_o that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bloody_a war_n in_o germany_n if_o the_o lord_n on_o both_o side_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v up_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v at_o wirtzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o bruno_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o arnulphus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o deputation_n they_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o negotiate_v this_o accommodation_n and_o be_v agree_v about_o it_o the_o pope_n send_v lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n at_o worm_n in_o september_n 1122._o and_o there_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o leave_v to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o liberty_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contest_v whether_o under_o his_o reign_n or_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n to_o restore_v likewise_o to_o other_o church_n prince_n and_o private_a person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n all_o the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v it_o whenever_o it_o shall_v have_v occasion_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o force_n upon_o condition_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o contest_v he_o shall_v favour_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v shall_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o sceptre_n except_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o royalty_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v likewise_o receive_v the_o royalty_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n within_o six_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n he_o likewise_o oblige_v himself_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o last_o grant_v absolution_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n these_o article_n of_o peace_n be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o prince_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o carry_v this_o treaty_n to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1123._o and_o publish_v in_o rome_n thus_o end_v the_o quarrel_n about_o investiture_n which_o last_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n we_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o investiture_n the_o word_n investiture_n signify_v the_o grant_n of_o any_o fief_n territory_n dignity_n place_v of_o trust_n or_o privilege_n investiture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o investiture_n make_v by_o a_o lord_n to_o his_o vassal_n or_o client_n or_o by_o a_o prince_n to_o his_o subject_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o this_o investiture_n be_v perform_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n by_o put_v into_o the_o person_n hand_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v something_o as_o a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o donation_n then_o make_v such_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o turf_n a_o staff_n green_a bough_n the_o ornament_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o other_o such_o like_a token_n which_o have_v resemblance_n to_o or_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v no_o other_o good_n than_o those_o of_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o estate_n as_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o private_a person_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a many_o fief_n with_o which_o those_o prince_n enrich_v it_o this_o render_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o state_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o fief_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o war_n to_o go_v themselves_o thither_o in_o person_n to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o other_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fief_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v those_o fief_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o manner_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heir_n or_o successor_n be_v invest_v anew_o and_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n upon_o this_o account_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o prince_n and_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o fief_n and_o hold_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o person_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o they_o and_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o prerogative_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o other_o revenue_n leave_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n grant_v indifferent_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v elect_v canonical_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_a but_o they_o never_o pretend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o mission_n to_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o charlemain_n by_o pope_n adrian_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o gratian_n distinct._n 63._o ch._n adrianus_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o grant_v to_o charlemain_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v pope_n and_o order_v that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n at_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_a but_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v persuade_v that_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v forge_v because_o neither_o eginard_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o charlemain_n nor_o any_o other_o cotemporary_a author_n make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o grant_n or_o of_o charlemagne_n go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n this_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o be_v cite_v by_o leo_n viij_o who_o renew_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n 1._o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o tho'_o we_o can_v found_v the_o original_a of_o investiture_n upon_o gratian_n chapter_n entitle_v adrianus_n which_o be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a yet_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n commence_v a_o long_a time_n before_o otho_n and_o soon_o after_o charlemain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o ceremony_n be_v use_v at_o first_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o investiture_n the_o
write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o gebwin_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n about_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o bishop_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o stop_v at_o clunie_n and_o have_v promise_v peter_n to_o return_v to_o troy_n and_o adjust_a matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n atto_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o moment_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v gregory_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n since_o throughout_o her_o whole_a life_n she_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o augmentation_n of_o some_o particular_a gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n prophecy_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o speak_v several_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n of_o clunie_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n make_v bless_v have_v and_o he_o positive_o deny_v that_o here_o below_o she_o enjoy_v beatitude_n though_o he_o own_v that_o she_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n with_o respect_n papist_n we_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a account_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o any_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o notion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a papist_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n the_o three_o question_n be_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v some_o a_o occasion_n of_o assert_v that_o our_o lord_n bring_v down_o his_o humanity_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v entire_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o explain_v his_o thought_n by_o say_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la with_o the_o manhood_n be_v already_o typify_v and_o foretell_v though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v some_o condescension_n for_o he_o if_o his_o youth_n have_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxeu_n which_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o last_o year_n by_o send_v thither_o several_a monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v still_o whole_o irregular_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o four_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o abaelard_n by_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o that_o pope_n a_o canon_n of_o lion_n name_v heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o arnulphus_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lizieux_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v confirm_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n for_o his_o have_v public_o declaim_v in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a to_o bishop_n he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o their_o conduct_n he_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o know_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o private_o and_o not_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o so_o public_o afterward_o he_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o complain_v that_o that_o bishop_n have_v hinder_v the_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o abbeville_n on_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o compostella_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n for_o hugh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n fall_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o la_fw-fr charite_n where_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a to_o quit_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o spain_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v travel_v the_o sixteenth_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_v by_o the_o seventeen_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n peter_n of_o clunie_n do_v therein_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o whether_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n or_o for_o ten_o have_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o charity_n friendship_n or_o esteem_v which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o a_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o a_o short_a account_n of_o mahomet_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o pope_n celestine_n upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pope-dom_a the_o nineteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o who_o he_o likewise_o make_v several_a compliment_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o the_o thirteen_o religious_a according_a as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o pope_n by_o the_o next_o letter_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o so_o do_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o heloissa_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o abaelard_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o lucius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o several_a of_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o religious_a who_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o recite_v such_o hymn_n or_o history_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n and_o he_o say_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o the_o blush_v in_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v sing_v and_o to_o sing_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o contain_v twenty_o falsity_n at_o least_o without_o mention_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o quantity_n which_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v another_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o thirty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a exhort_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n not_o by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
possession_n os_fw-la benevento_n and_o capua_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xi_o henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n die_v without_o male_a issue_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o three_o son_n be_v drown_v a._n 1120._o stephen_n count_n of_o boulogne_n the_o son_n of_o adelae_n his_o sister_n seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dispute_v normandy_n with_o mathilda_n or_o maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o wife_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n count_n of_o anjou_n xvii_o st._n bernard_n return_v from_o italy_n to_o france_n be_v send_v into_o guyenne_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v where_o he_o oblige_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o own_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o he_o have_v expel_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v depose_v and_o albero_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n leave_v his_o abbey_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o that_o of_o segni_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n dedicate_v to_o hugh_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n odo_n abbot_n of_o remy_n at_o rheims_n write_v his_o letter_n concern_v a_o miracle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n die_v march_n 3d._n 1136_o vii_o xii_o xviii_o helias_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpitius_n of_o bourges_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a who_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n give_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mont-dieu_a to_o the_o carthusian_n  _fw-fr geffrey_n the_o gross_a monk_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n st._n tron_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n oâ—_n theodoric_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 1137_o viii_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n vi_o surnamed_a the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n august_n 1_o lewes_n the_o young_a succeed_v he_o xix_o st._n bernard_n be_v recall_v to_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o send_v he_o to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o antipope_n anacletus_n party_n this_o saint_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o anti-pope_n cause_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr 1138_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o schismatic_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n gregory_n cardinal_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n but_o this_o last_o soon_o abdicate_v the_o pontificate_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decemb._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v normandy_n to_o eustache_n the_o son_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n xx._n william_n bishop_n of_o langre_n die_v this_o year_n a_o contest_v arise_v for_o that_o bishopric_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o hugh_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v this_o ordination_n and_o require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n conformable_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_v theobald_n abbot_n of_o bec_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n otho_n the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n blaise_n guerric_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la this_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o humbert_n who_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o arnold_n of_o bresâ—â—a_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o italy_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v decemb._n 13_o in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v about_o mean_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n gueric_n abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la the_o death_n of_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 1139_o x._o pope_n innocent_a wage_n war_n with_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o oblige_v by_o a_o agreement_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n that_o honorius_n ii_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o capua_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n i._o conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o germany_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n recover_v part_n of_o normandy_n xxi_o philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n send_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o st._n bernard_n 13_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o theological_a write_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n alberic_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n in_o 1126_o but_o not_o have_v be_v ordain_v nor_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n st._n malachy_n primate_n of_o ireland_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o ireland_n resign_v his_o office_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o death_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n the_o death_n of_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n jan._n 13._o samson_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n falco_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n the_o ii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v expel_v italy_n  _fw-fr 1140_o xi_o ii_o xxii_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o italy_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o bernard_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o it_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o metropolitan_a see_n be_v contend_v for_o between_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o henry_n of_o murdach_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n william_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o grant_v it_o to_o henry_n confirm_v his_o election_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v henry_n till_o three_o year_n after_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a for_o have_v ordain_v grimâ—ard_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n canonical_o elect_v the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n against_o petrus_n abaelardus_n heretic_n discover_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v remain_v near_o two_o year_n destitute_a of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o dignity_n samson_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n begin_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n who_o applea_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o desi_v from_o that_o appeal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v retire_v st._n bernard_n write_v his_o sermon_n 65_o and_o 66_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n his_o faâ—â—us_a letter_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n
san_n donino_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v write_v to_o his_o commissioner_n about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o then_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a aught_o to_o lose_v his_o cause_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n juvenca_fw-la of_o pavia_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o person_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o pope_n commission_n judge_n to_o see_v he_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o embrun_n arles_n and_o aix_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o make_v some_o order_n in_o their_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o some_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o invite_v a_o earl_n to_o go_v to_o that_o war._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o a_o legate_n who_o have_v raise_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n about_o the_o use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o likewise_o some_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a the_o chapter_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n it_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o person_n it_o shall_v choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v enthronize_v till_o the_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o nor_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v against_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v plurality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o person_n always_o to_o observe_v judiciary_n form_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o form_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastry_n of_o naples_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o naples_n may_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v its_o debt_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o prelate_n of_o jutland_n to_o reestablish_v the_o canonical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o country_n and_o to_o put_v down_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v of_o pay_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o confirm_v that_o custom_n of_o give_v estate_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o denmark_n by_o lay_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o strand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v order_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v it_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o sora._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o todi_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o confirm_v its_o privilege_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbey_n of_o calana_n and_o that_o of_o montsacre_a and_o declare_v that_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o pretension_n to_o any_o right_n they_o may_v have_v on_o that_o of_o montsacre_a on_o condition_n that_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o up_o a_o church_n and_o pay_v they_o every_o year_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o olive_n the_o three_o next_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o the_o chapter_n have_v choose_v be_v crooked_a and_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n by_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o in_o the_o provostship_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o dovay_n the_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o chapter_n and_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o arras_n to_o examine_v if_o matter_n be_v real_o so_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v he_o declare_v this_o election_n null_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o senlis_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compiegne_n in_o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n he_o condemn_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v build_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o to_o endow_v this_o new_a church_n with_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o he_o take_v almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o exhort_v many_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o perform_v their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a war._n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o forbid_v the_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o acre_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o forbid_v the_o chapter_n of_o auranche_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o theologal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o auranche_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n to_o hinder_v bastard_n be_v admit_v into_o order_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n to_o make_v what_o order_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o abbey_n and_o to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n he_o order_v he_o by_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o vagabond_n monk_n return_v to_o their_o monastry_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o bishop_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eighth_z he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v rainier_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o no_o scandalous_a and_o ill_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o alm_n towards_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o four_o
death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o order_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o successor_n adrian_n v._o and_o john_n xxi_o but_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o celestin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o the_o 8_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v observe_v his_o successor_n be_v not_o long_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v peter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o innocent_n the_o five_o 〈…〉_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v elect_v the_o 21_o of_o january_n 〈…〉_o â—ame_n year_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o 5_o he_o have_v study_v and_o be_v proâ—…_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o merit_n have_v raise_v he_o in_o 1271_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n 〈…〉_o lion_n and_o then_o to_o the_o cardinalship_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n of_o his_o print_a 〈…〉_o paris_n in_o 1551_o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈…〉_o at_o thoulouze_n 1562._o thirtheâ—…_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a many_o commentary_n of_o his_o â—…on_n the_o â—â—â—red_a write_n he_o die_v the_o 22d_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n and_o cardinal_n otâ—obon_n a_o â—…_n who_o be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n the_o 12_o of_o july_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_z the_o fifth_z five_o adrian_z the_o five_o 〈…〉_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o august_n at_o viterbo_n without_o consecration_n five_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o julian_n a_o portugese_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cceeded_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o 19_o according_a to_o we_o or_o according_a to_o the_o common_a first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o first_o account_v john_n the_o 21_o his_o pontificate_n be_v of_o no_o long_a date_n for_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o â—â—ll_v of_o a_o ceiling_n at_o viterbo_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o may_v the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o book_n in_o these_o science_n and_o some_o letter_n write_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o rainaldus_n and_o four_o by_o vaddingus_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n john_n cajetan_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o three_o nicolas_n the_o three_o ursino_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o name_v nicolas_n the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n nicolas_n of_o which_o he_o be_v cardinal_n we_o have_v a_o good_a many_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o rainaldus_n and_o there_o be_v two_o celebrate_v once_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n one_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o against_o heretic_n he_o make_v a_o famous_a decretal_a too_o by_o which_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o demesne_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n leave_v they_o only_o the_o usus_fw-la fructus_fw-la which_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o extravagante_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la of_o john_n the_o 22d_o vaddingus_n relate_v likewise_o five_o letter_n of_o this_o hope_n who_o die_v the_o 22d_o of_o august_n in_o 1280._o the_o trouble_v raise_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o ursin_n and_o hanniband_n put_v off_o the_o election_n of_o a_o four_o martin_n the_o four_o pope_n till_o the_o 22d_o of_o february_n the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n when_o simon_n of_o briâ—_n cardinal_n of_o st._n cecilia_n who_o before_o have_v be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n be_v elect_v and_o have_v be_v consecrate_v the_o 23d_o of_o march_n take_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a preferment_n the_o name_n of_o martin_n the_o second_o common_o call_v the_o four_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n by_o send_v back_o his_o brother_n who_o upon_o notice_n of_o this_o preferment_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o but_o just_a what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o journey_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o enrich_a his_o kindred_n he_o show_v his_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n by_o confirm_v its_o privilege_n and_o grant_v the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o condemn_v michael_n palâ—plogâ—s_v the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o have_v break_v the_o treaty_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o bullary_n there_o be_v other_o letâ—…s_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o be_v see_v in_o rainaldus_n and_o vaddingus_n he_o die_v thâ—_n the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1285._o honorius_n the_o four_o who_o name_n before_o be_v james_n sabelli_n cardinal_n deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o cosmedin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1285_o and_o consecrate_v four_o honorius_n the_o four_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n follow_v he_o live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n in_o which_o time_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n record_v by_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o vaddingus_n there_o be_v two_o considerable_a one_o in_o the_o bullary_n by_o one_o of_o which_o he_o condemn_v a_o new_a order_n of_o mendicant_n erect_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a and_o by_o the_o other_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n and_o grandson_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o heresy_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o live_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n the_o four_o which_o happen_v april_n the_o 3d_o 1287_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v four_o nicolas_n the_o four_o vacant_a till_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n in_o 1288_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v by_o jerom_n of_o ascalon_n cardinal_n of_o thâ—_n title_n of_o st._n pudenciâ—…_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n the_o four_o he_o make_v many_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o be_v a_o great_a encourager_n of_o learned_a men._n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o thâ—_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o many_o sermon_n work_n which_o we_o have_v quite_o lose_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a compose_v three_o manuscript_n volume_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n rainalduâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vaddingus_n afford_v we_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o six_o in_o the_o bullary_n the_o first_o against_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n thâ—_n three_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o order_n of_o cluni_n thâ—_n four_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o hospital_n the_o five_o about_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o thâ—_n last_v a_o privilege_n for_o the_o order_n of_o mercy_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1292._o his_o death_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n but_o at_o last_o five_o celestin_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n after_o not_o be_v able_a for_o so_o long_a time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n resolve_v upon_o petâ—…_n of_o mourrhon_n a_o hermit_n of_o puglia_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a congregation_n which_o take_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d celestine_n from_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n the_o five_o which_o be_v give_v this_o pope_n but_o this_o good_a monk_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o dignity_n with_o much_o unwillingness_n let_v himself_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o cardinal_n benedictus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o quit_v it_o for_o a_o quiet_a life_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n upon_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v choose_v pope_n the_o 10_o of_o july_n 1294_o and_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dignity_n the_o 12_o of_o december_n the_o same_o year_n he_o renew_v gregory_n the_o teâ—th's_n constitution_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o conclave_n till_o they_o have_v elect_v a_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a be_fw-mi remain_v so_o long_o vacant_a as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o his_o election_n he_o make_v another_o constitution_n likewise_o that_o â—…pes_n may_v have_v the_o freedom_n of_o resign_v the_o popedom_n whâ—…_n they_o please_v which_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v â—et_o alone_o no_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o example_n as_o no_o pope_n before_o he_o ever_o
in_o 1482_o at_o basil_n in_o 1502_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1576_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1622_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v two_o distinct_a work_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o of_o his_o sum_n as_o some_o have_v do_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o this_o title_n a_o sum_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o with_o alexander_n of_o hales_n name_n to_o it_o be_v not_o real_o that_o author_n and_o i_o doubt_v too_o whether_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o virtue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o or_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o postille_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o venice_n in_o 1496_o in_o right_n belong_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o print_a 〈◊〉_d paris_n in_o 1647_o be_v real_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n belong_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n doctor_n of_o barcelona_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1313._o we_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o go_v under_o this_o author_n name_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o milan_n and_o oxford_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n which_o trithemius_n mention_n last_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o mahomet_n which_o some_o author_n say_v he_o write_v and_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n leave_v we_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o say_v be_v his_o except_o his_o sum_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o skill_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n john_n of_o rochel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o companion_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n rochel_n john_n of_o rochel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v trithemius_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o he_o albert_n the_o great_a so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o vast_a learning_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o magnus_n albertus_n magnus_n bolstadt_n be_v bear_v at_o lavingen_n in_o suabia_n according_a to_o some_o author_n in_o 1193_o and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1205._o in_o 1221_o he_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o have_v signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jordan_n general_n of_o his_o order_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o 1236_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o vicar_n which_o he_o do_v two_o year_n and_o by_o many_o vote_n be_v nominate_v general_n as_o be_v also_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v albert_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n pope_n alexander_n iv_o choose_v he_o in_o 1260_o for_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o dignity_n which_o he_o never_o seek_v and_o within_o three_o year_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1280._o there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o have_v more_o work_n print_v under_o his_o name_n than_o this_o for_o they_o make_v one_o and_o twenty_o volume_n in_o folio_n publish_v at_o lion_n in_o 1651._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o because_o they_o be_v only_a logic_n and_o physics_n the_o five_o next_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o eight_o upon_o jeremy_n baruc_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o twelve_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n prayer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n two_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st_n thomas_n too_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a belong_v to_o albert_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o woman_n of_o fortitude_n the_o thirteen_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n in_o seven_o book_n the_o three_o next_o volume_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o two_o part_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v of_o man._n these_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v be_v no_o body_n doubt_n the_o work_n of_o albert_n the_o great_a but_o the_o twenty_o volume_n have_v many_o in_o it_o which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o forge_v the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marialis_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v richard_n '_o s_z of_o st._n laurence_n a_o penitentiary_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richard_z of_o st._n laurence_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o manuscript_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bible_n of_o mary_n the_o author_n of_o which_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o cologn_n before_o belong_v to_o albert_n the_o great_a the_o twenty_o first_o contain_v some_o work_n which_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v real_o he_o st._n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v bear_v at_o bagnarea_n in_o tuscany_n in_o the_o year_n 1221._o he_o enter_v himself_o in_o 1243_o into_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n and_o study_v in_o bonaventure_n st._n bonaventure_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o afterward_o teach_v divinity_n and_o take_v his_o doctor_n degree_n with_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1255._o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o reform_v its_o discipline_n and_o regulate_v its_o habit._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n after_o compline_n and_o of_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o confrery_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o settle_v at_o rome_n in_o 1270._o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o when_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n iv_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o choose_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n x._o this_o pope_n in_o acknowledgement_n make_v he_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albanon_n in_o 1274_o some_o while_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o which_o he_o assist_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n but_o die_v before_o it_o rise_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o
out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n perfix_v be_v elapse_v 5._o from_o give_v consecrate_a host_n to_o child_n on_o easter-day_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o give_v they_o consecrate_a bread_n 6._o he_o order_v the_o curate_n to_o write_v in_o the_o missal_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o alienate_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o forbid_v the_o present_n of_o relic_n to_o layman_n to_o swear_v by_o they_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o season_n be_v from_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n to_o easter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n during_o the_o rogation-day_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 8._o he_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o carry_v any_o process_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 9_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o bring_v any_o relic_n out_o of_o their_o case_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wether_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v honour_v till_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n 10._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o take_v any_o cognizance_n or_o pass_v any_o sentence_n in_o criminal_a matter_n 11._o he_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o it_o who_o absolve_v they_o otherwise_o 12._o he_o order_n that_o no_o plead_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n 15._o he_o make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o tithe_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n prohibit_v the_o engage_v or_o alienate_v of_o tithe_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n will_v have_v the_o laic_n pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o part_n and_o the_o other_o due_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o constitution_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o collate_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o revive_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o those_o who_o infringe_v the_o excommunication_n or_o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o society_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o make_v constitution_n or_o choose_v a_o head_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1255._o peter_n d'antevil_n chief_a justice_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n lay_v siege_n to_o querbus_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n 1255._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1255._o saint_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o give_v order_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o give_v he_o supply_n they_o meet_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o 8_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n at_o bezier_n where_o they_o conclude_v on_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o council_n they_o publish_a the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n by_o saint_n lewis_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o baluzeius_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o august_n 1258_o at_o ruffec_n for_o maintain_v 1258._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1258._o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o order_v that_o for_o three_o sunday_n successive_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o he_o condemn_v severe_o the_o monk_n who_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prohibit_v ecclesiastic_n from_o make_v their_o answer_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o from_o have_v any_o secular_a employment_n he_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o precede_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o admonish_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o prohibit_v the_o try_v of_o cause_n in_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o james_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n revive_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n the_o six_o of_o september_n 1258._o 1228._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o 1228._o the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v the_o tonsure_v or_o holy_a order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o person_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o the_o clerical_a learning_n the_o three_o declare_v the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o live_v clerical_o and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o secular_a business_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n as_o delegate_n or_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v show_v their_o commission_n the_o five_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o exact_a usury_n the_o six_o renew_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o against_o questor_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o execution_n and_o publication_n of_o these_o order_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n at_o the_o homily_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1260_o several_a constitution_n for_o the_o reform_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1260._o of_o churchman_n and_o monk_n he_o therein_o revive_v the_o canon_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o merchandize_v clergy_n he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o read_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o be_v habit_v clerical_o he_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o canon_n last_o he_o make_v several_a particular_a order_n in_o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n there_o be_v fourteen_o of_o those_o rule_n for_o the_o clerk_n and_o twenty_o eight_o for_o the_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1260._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v joachites_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o who_o administer_v and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fast._n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_n marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o perpetual_a vicar_n in_o all_o parish-church_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n by_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o torch_n of_o wood_n in_o church_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o
contain_v the_o life_n of_o scotus_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eminent_a man_n about_o his_o work_n his_o speculative_a grammar_n which_o some_o have_v false_o attribute_v to_o albert_n of_o saxony_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o large_a question_n upon_o all_o logic_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr porto_n archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la which_o be_v before_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1600._o the_o second_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o note_n of_o francis_n de_fw-fr pitigianis_fw-la of_o aretium_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o and_o 1597._o and_o after_o at_o lion_n 1597._o lucas_n waddingus_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scotus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tome_n some_o imperfect_a question_n upon_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la with_o the_o note_n of_o hugh_n cavell_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n the_o four_o tome_n have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o his_o metaphysical_a conclusion_n and_o question_n the_o six_o follow_a tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n lichet_n poncius_fw-la and_o hiquaeus_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1597._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1620._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eleven_o tome_n contain_v four_o book_n call_v reportata_fw-la parisiensia_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n make_v at_o paris_n of_o his_o large_a comment_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o waddingus_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o 1600_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1597._o the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o lichet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n of_o scotus_n upon_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n bale_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v treat_v of_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n but_o time_n must_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o light_n with_o many_o other_o work_n which_o lie_v yet_o undiscovered_a the_o famous_a raimundus_n lullus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o catalonia_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o lullus_n raimundus_n lullus_n isle_n of_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o he_o spend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o james_n king_n of_o that_o isle_n and_o do_v not_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a to_o enter_v which_o be_v hardly_o credible_a into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o study_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o liberal_a science_n he_o find_v out_o afterward_o a_o new_a method_n of_o argue_v and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o permission_n to_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n honorius_n iu._n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n conceive_v to_o convert_v the_o mahometan_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v according_a to_o this_o resolution_n at_o tunis_n he_o have_v a_o conference_n there_o with_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o have_v not_o be_v save_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o return_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o then_o come_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o method_n till_o the_o year_n 1290._o when_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n 〈…〉_o get_v leave_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o city_n but_o beniface_n viii_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v deâ—…_n he_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o genoa_n where_o he_o compose_v several_a work_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o through_o majorca_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o art_n then_o he_o return_v to_o majorca_n where_o he_o have_v frequent_a disputation_n against_o the_o saracen_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n then_o he_o return_v to_o genoa_n and_o paris_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o again_o desire_v a_o permission_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o to_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v again_o refuse_v he_o return_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o genoa_n he_o land_a at_o pisa_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o book_n in_o his_o voyage_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o italy_n for_o that_o end_n he_o come_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o at_o avignon_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a reception_n from_o he_o he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o which_o he_o go_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o establish_v college_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o oriental_a tongue_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o military_a order_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o averrhoe_n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o fabulous_a some_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v travel_v into_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o sail_v into_o england_n to_o solicit_v those_o king_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n where_o he_o exercise_v chemistry_n he_o return_v into_o majorca_n from_o whence_o he_o again_o pass_v into_o africa_n and_o be_v imprison_v there_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o treat_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o blow_n as_o he_o return_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n june_n 29._o 1315._o in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o his_o life_n he_o find_v a_o secret_a by_o range_v certain_a general_a term_n under_o different_a head_n in_o a_o method_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v such_o a_o hotchpotch_n language_n fit_a to_o talk_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o hearer_n shall_v understand_v nothing_o particular_o by_o it_o so_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o lullist_a talk_n a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o matter_n he_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v before_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v this_o method_n may_v read_v his_o introduction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o cabala_n which_o be_v his_o second_o in_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n he_o have_v write_v also_o his_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o logic_n accommodate_v to_o his_o method_n his_o rhetoric_n his_o great_a art_n which_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o his_o method_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v religion_n by_o reason_n these_o work_n be_v print_v with_o some_o commentary_n of_o the_o lullist_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1651._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o work_v write_v by_o this_o author_n print_v several_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o among_o other_o the_o philosophy_n of_o love_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n compose_v in_o 1298._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o treatise_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1313._o and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n in_o 1520._o a_o tract_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v in_o 1310._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1499._o his_o treatise_n call_v blanquerna_fw-la or_o of_o the_o five_o state_n of_o man_n viz._n marry_a monk_n prelate_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spanish_a in_o 1521._o a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n or_o of_o the_o lover_n and_o love_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o art_n
who_o have_v write_v letter_n for_o cydonius_n maximus_n a_o greek_a monk_n demeâ—rius_n cydonius_n the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n demetrius_z cydonius_n the_o author_n of_o two_o discourse_n insert_v by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o that_o favourite_n of_o cantacuzenus_n which_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o retreat_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n for_o these_o two_o discourse_n be_v make_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o manuel_n about_o the_o year_n 1424_o the_o first_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o greeks_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o latin_n that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v obtain_v succour_n and_o the_o second_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o city_n of_o gallipolis_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v surrender_v to_o amurath_n who_o demand_v it_o to_o make_v up_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o a_o voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la manuel_n son_n into_o hungary_n which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 1424._o there_o to_o sue_v for_o aid_n and_o the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o amurath_n reign_v over_o the_o turk_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1421._o thus_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1357_o have_v already_o pass_v part_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o that_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v abode_n almost_o all_o his_o time_n in_o italy_n there_o study_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o at_o last_o go_v to_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o palamites_n and_o write_v against_o they_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o gregor_n as_o palamas_n put_v out_o by_o arcudius_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o have_v encounter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o prâ—cession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confute_v the_o work_n of_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n against_o st._n thomas_n he_o translate_v into_o greek_a the_o treatise_n of_o s._n anselme_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o valerian_n bishop_n of_o naumburgh_n the_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o author_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n where_o be_v find_v likewise_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o recovery_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n thomas_n there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o and_o 1559._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o demetrius_n cydonius_n and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v but_o for_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o barlaam_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o â—â—e_z son_n insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v father_v on_o the_o ancient_a demetrius_n cydonius_n than_o upon_o this_o man._n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age._n of_o the_o council_n of_o melun_n hold_v in_o 1300._o 1300._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o 1300._o stephan_n â—â—ecardus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n meet_v at_o melun_n in_o january_n in_o 1300._o and_o there_o publish_v some_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o their_o commissioner_n concern_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o eccleâ—…tical_a judgement_n the_o synodal_n decree_v of_o wichboldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n in_o 1300._o colen_n the_o synodal_n decress_n of_o colen_n wichboldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n compose_v certain_a constitution_n for_o his_o diocese_n in_o 1300._o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o 22_o article_n the_o first_o forbid_v that_o cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n or_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n the_o second_o enjoin_v the_o rural_a dean_n to_o return_v the_o name_n of_o such_o curate_n as_o do_v not_o reside_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n or_o be_v not_o ordain_v the_o 3d._n forbid_v curate_n employ_v clergyman_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o or_o be_v unknown_a who_o have_v â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o dean_n the_o four_o forbid_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—t_v the_o clergy_n at_o their_o death_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v gather_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n or_o which_o they_o have_v purchase_v the_o five_o follow_a canon_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o layman_n the_o 11_o be_v against_o such_o as_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n after_o their_o death_n the_o 12_o be_v against_o usurer_n and_o against_o questor_n i._n e._n those_o huckster_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o distribute_v indulgâ—â—ces_n the_o 13_o be_v also_o against_o 〈◊〉_d â—alse_a preacher_n the_o 14_o be_v against_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n the_o 15_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o advance_v as_o mâ—ch_v as_o they_o can_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o fabric_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o parishioner_n the_o 17_o order_n that_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v assist_v aâ—_n mass_n when_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o coiner_n of_o bad_a money_n and_o those_o that_o conceal_v they_o the_o 19_o forbid_v the_o exâ—…on_n of_o the_o writ_n oâ—_n the_o â—_z appoint_v judge_n in_o such_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o comprise_v in_o the_o â—…_n or_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o his_o official_o the_o 20_o denounce_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o publish_v certain_a bill_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v mâ—n_z unless_o they_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o 21_o order_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o church_n the_o last_o enjoin_v the_o dean_n to_o take_v copy_n of_o these_o constitution_n synodal_o constitution_n make_v at_o bayeux_n about_o 1300._o bayeux_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n at_o bayeux_n these_o constitution_n coâ—…_n instruction_n for_o priest_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n concern_v the_o aâ—…nistration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n divine_a service_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priestly_a habit_n the_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n excommunication_n the_o feast_n fasting-day_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sick_a ordination_n the_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ordain_v aâ—d_v several_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o â—ort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o come_v very_o often_o and_o be_v almost_o always_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v they_o dâ—wn_v and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—all_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o history_n thâ—_n council_n of_o ausche_n in_o 1300._o 1300._o the_o council_n of_o ausche_n in_o 1300._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n chief_o concern_v benefice_n and_o benefice_a person_n the_o first_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_n of_o vacant-churche_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v bishop_n and_o other_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o vacant_a church_n to_o detain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o order_n they_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v fill_v they_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n as_o intrude_v themselves_o by_o violence_n into_o benefice_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o right_n to_o the_o benefice_n they_o have_v before_o the_o 6_o forbid_v patron_n exact_v any_o thing_n
but_o repent_v of_o it_o ibid._n &_o 33._o the_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n &_o sequ_o to_o p._n 48_o gregory_n xii_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o cardinal_n before_o his_o election_n 43_o send_v to_o benedict_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o schism_n ibid._n benedict_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n 44._o his_o embassy_n to_o benedict_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o he_o ibid._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n ibid._n 41_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n the_o trouble_v cause_v by_o these_o faction_n in_o italy_n 22_o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n guy_n a_o augustine_n hermit_n oblige_a to_o recant_v several_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v 114_o guy_n de_fw-la malesicco_fw-it call_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o and_o depute_a by_o the_o college_n in_o france_n against_o benedict_n xiii_o 41_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n ibid._n guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v against_o the_o neutrality_n publish_a in_o france_n and_o be_v summon_v for_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o refuse_v to_o appear_v ibid._n h_o habit_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v modest_a in_o they_o 98_o 100_o 101_o 104_o 109._o a_o contest_v among_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n 24_o 25_o 32_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n dispute_v 27_o 28._o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o on_o that_o subject_a oppose_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 28._o that_o question_v determine_v by_o benedict_n xii_o 29_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n their_o opinion_n about_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 84_o 85_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o election_n 22._o coronation_n at_o milan_n and_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n &_o 23_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o several_a council_n 94_o 102_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n depose_v by_o clement_n vi_o 31_o heretic_n rule_n against_o they_o 92_o hieronymite_n their_o institution_n 118_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v 22_o i_o james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o â—is_n order_n 13_o etc._n etc._n be_v absolve_v with_o some_o other_o knight_n templar_n 15._o his_o execution_n 19_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n succeed_v her_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n 30._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n ibid._n she_o desert_n urban_n vi's_fw-la interest_n 34_o 36._o who_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n 36._o her_o tragical_a death_n ibid._n janovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n his_o foolish_a vision_n 115_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o council_n 109_o jesuate_n their_o institution_n 118_o jew_n distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o a_o mark_n 97_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 104_o 106_o 107_o 109_o 110_o incarnation_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 95_o john_n xxii_o his_o difference_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n 23_o etc._n etc._n why_o depose_v by_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o roman_n 24_o 27._o the_o history_n of_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n 25_o 26_o 27._o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n 27_o 28._o his_o vain_a attempt_n to_o establish_v it_o 28._o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o die_v ibid._n his_o death_n 24_o john_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o 105_o john_n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o constitution_n in_o a_o council_n 111_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n his_o canon_n make_v in_o several_a council_n 101_o 10â—_o john_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ssanhas_n a_o templar_n his_o deposition_n against_o that_o order_n 14._o the_o ceremony_n observe_v at_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o ibid._n â—is_fw-la interrogatories_n and_o deposition_n for_o and_o against_o his_o order_n 14_o 15_o 16_o john_n de_fw-fr chaleâ—r_fw-fr dr._n of_o paris_n oblige_a to_o recant_v some_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v 114_o john_n columbanus_n institutes_n the_o order_n of_o â—esuates_n 118_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o paris_n his_o speech_n before_o king_n charles_n vi_o against_o benedict_n xiii_o 45_o john_n gerson_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o contemplative_a monk_n 74_o 75_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n 113_o 114_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n a_o grey_a friar_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 115_o john_n of_o liege_n cardinal_n how_o he_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n to_o leave_v gregory_n xii_o 45_o john_n mercourt_n a_o bernardine_n his_o doctrine_n condemn_v 114_o john_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n 32_o 84_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 50._o and_o about_o the_o regal_a and_o priestly_a power_n ibid._n 51_o john_n de_fw-fr roquetaillade_n a_o grey_a friar_n the_o punishment_n his_o prediction_n bring_v on_o he_o 32_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterâ—uâ—y_n council_n hold_v under_o he_o 111_o john_n de_fw-fr turreis_fw-la treasurer_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_a and_o his_o bone_n burn_v 18_o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rule_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n 107_o isidore_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o follower_n of_o palamas_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n 85._o depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o palamas_n 85_o 86_o jubilee_n its_o establishment_n 4_o 30_o 116_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o judgement_n 92_o 93._o cause_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o it_o ibid._n one_o bishop_n have_v none_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o 97._o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 64_o 65_o 66._o rule_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n during_o the_o neutrality_n 47._o the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 15_o k._n kingdom_n of_o france_n its_o prerogative_n by_o who_o traverse_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n l._n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o who_o crown_v 38._o get_v that_o kingdom_n ibid._n attempt_v to_o take_v rome_n 43._o he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o last_o 45._o he_o dissuade_v gregory_n xii_o from_o the_o session_n ibid._n layman_n the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o good_n 51_o lavaur_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o their_o order_n 94._o oblige_a to_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o the_o ordinary_n 98_o lent_n a_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n 101_o leper_n tax_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 93_o lewis_n a_o divine_a oblige_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n 114_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o naples_n the_o donation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o 36._o die_v in_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o 37._o his_o son_n lewis_n crown_v king_n of_o naples_n by_o clement_n vii_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o die_v soon_o after_o 38_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n his_o election_n 23._o declare_v null_n by_o john_n xxii_o ibid._n his_o appeal_n from_o he_o ibid._n the_o antipope_n he_o set_v up_o against_o he_o 24._o his_o attempt_n to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o benedict_n xii_o 29._o of_o clement_n vi_o 31._o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o this_o last_o pope_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n the_o absolution_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n 32_o lewis_n harcourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n his_o election_n to_o that_o see_v confirm_v 47_o lewis_n de_fw-fr moliorato_n nephew_n of_o innocent_a vii_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n 43_o lâ—llard_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 118_o lâ—mbez_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o lâ—con_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o m._n maillezais_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o marriage_n necessity_n of_o banns_n 97._o 110._o time_n of_o celebrate_v it_o 97_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v 47_o 60._o canon_n against_o clandestine_v marriage_n 93_o 94_o 95._o with_o infidel_n forbid_v 94_o mary_n princess_n of_o sicily_n the_o motive_n of_o urban_n vi_o to_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o montferrat_n 35_o marsâ—lius_n patavinus_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n 113_o 114_o martin_n gonsalvus_n his_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 115_o mass._n its_o part_n and_o ceremony_n 89._o the_o obligation_n of_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 98_o 106_o 109
ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a penitent_n die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o pain_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v such_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o the_o other_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v since_o their_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n have_v be_v purify_v from_o they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v just_a now_o say_v enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v pure_o the_o trinity_n some_o more_o perfect_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n or_o only_o in_o original_a sin_n descend_v immediate_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v there_o punish_v with_o torment_n though_o unequal_a we_o define_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n renew_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o he_o of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o without_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v july_n the_o 5_o the_o emperor_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n of_o trebizonde_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardes_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o own_o name_n of_o tornobe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o mitylene_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sida_n of_o muldoblach_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n of_o amasia_n and_o rhodes_n and_o last_o of_o distress_n ganne_v melenice_n drame_n and_o anchiala_n together_o with_o the_o grand_a sacrist_n the_o grand_a keeper_n of_o record_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n the_o grand_a protector_n and_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o four_o abbot_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ten_o greek_a archbishop_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o bessarion_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o after_o he_o eight_o cardinal_n and_o about_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o many_o general_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o abbot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v of_o publish_v this_o definition_n and_o the_o union_n in_o the_o grand_a church_n of_o florence_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a prelate_n be_v there_o present_a after_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v sing_v some_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a and_o demand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o have_v all_o answer_v yes_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o this_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v every_o one_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o latin_a prelate_n may_v be_v there_o present_a the_o pope_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v beforehand_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o before_o he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o private_a by_o some_o greek_a priest_n or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o deputy_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o demand_v this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o to_o put_v several_a question_n to_o he_o as_o why_o do_v the_o greek_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o part_n before_o the_o oblation_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o head_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o oblation_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v why_o do_v they_o mix_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o chalice_n why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o priest_n confer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o former_a why_o do_v they_o anoint_v the_o dead_a before_o they_o bury_v they_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o say_v mass_n why_o do_v they_o add_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o change_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o separate_v marry_v person_n and_o last_o why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n but_o will_v return_v home_o without_o union_n conference_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o head_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mitylene_n satisfiy_v all_o these_o demand_n except_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o able_a prelate_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n he_o send_v he_o some_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o give_v he_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a proposal_n to_o they_o first_o that_o all_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o separate_v marry_v person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v reformation_n second_o that_o they_o must_v call_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o account_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n about_o these_o article_n without_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o as_o private_a person_n they_o answer_v they_o never_o order_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n that_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v refractory_a but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v except_o at_o constantinople_n
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n